Biblia

Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of 2 Peter 1:5

Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of 2 Peter 1:5

And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge;

5. and beside this, giving all diligence ] Better, on this very account. The Apostle does not contemplate the elements of Christian holiness which he proceeds to specify as additions to our participation in the Divine Nature, but rather dwells on that very fact, as a reason for pressing onward in the Christian life with all diligence (better, perhaps, earnestness). The use of the word in Jdg 1:3 should be noticed as a parallelism. The Greek for “giving” (literally bringing in by the side of) is an unusual word, not found elsewhere in the New Testament, and seems chosen to express the thought that men, though rejoicing in God’s gifts, were yet to bring in collaterally, as it were, their own activity (comp. Php 2:13).

add to your faith virtue ] The Greek word ( epichorgein) is a compound form of that which had been used in 1Pe 4:11 (see note there as to its meaning and history) and furnishes an addition to the list of words common to the two Epistles. In the LXX. it occurs but once ( Sir 25:22 ), and it may be noted that this is the only passage (unless Gal 3:5 be another instance) where it is used of man’s activity and not of God’s. Thus taken, the more accurate rendering would be with and by your faith supply virtue, with virtue knowledge, and so on. The Greek cannot possibly bear the meaning of “adding to,” though the fact is of course implied. What is meant is that each element of the Christian life is to be as an instrument by which that which follows it is wrought out.

knowledge ] The word is the simpler gnosis, placed here in its right relation to the fuller epignosis (see note on 2Pe 1:2), to which it leads. The context is decisive against our taking it in the sense of a speculative apprehension of doctrinal mysteries, and we must think of the Apostle as meaning the moral discernment of those who “understand what the will of the Lord is” (Eph 5:17), who “have their senses exercised to distinguish between good and evil” (Heb 5:14). This kind of knowledge is to be gained, as the Apostle teaches, by the practice of virtue.

Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

And beside this – Kai auto touto. Something here is necessary to be understood in order to complete the sense. The reference is to 2Pe 1:3; and the connection is, since 2Pe 1:3 God has given us these exalted privileges and hopes, in respect to this, ( kata or dia being understood,) or as a consequence fairly flowing from this, we ought to give all diligence that we may make good use of these advantages, and secure as high attainments as we possibly can. We should add one virtue to another, that we may reach the highest possible elevation in holiness.

Giving all diligence – Greek, Bringing in all zeal or effort. The meaning is, that we ought to make this a distinct and definite object, and to apply ourselves to it as a thing to be accomplished.

Add to your faith virtue – It is not meant in this verse and the following that we are to endeavor particularly to add these things one to another in the order in which they are specified, or that we are to seek first to have faith, and then to add to that virtue, and then to add knowledge to virtue rather than to faith, etc. The order in which this is to be done, the relation which one of these things may have to another, is not the point aimed at; nor are we to suppose that any other order of the words would not have answered the purpose of the apostle as well, or that anyone of the virtues specified would not sustain as direct a relation to any other, as the one which he has specified. The design of the apostle is to say, in an emphatic manner, that we are to strive to possess and exhibit all these virtues; in other words, we are not to content ourselves with a single grace, but are to cultivate all the virtues, and to endeavor to make our piety complete in all the relations which we sustain. The essential idea in the passage before us seems to be, that in our religion we are not to be satisfied with one virtue, or one class of virtues, but that there is to be.

(1)A diligent cultivation of our virtues, since the graces of religion are as susceptible of cultivation as any other virtues;

(2)That there is to be progress made from one virtue to another, seeking to reach the highest possible point in our religion; and,

(3)That there is to be an accumulation of virtues and graces – or we are not to be satisfied with one class, or with the attainments which we can make in one class.

We are to endeavor to add on one after another until we have become possessed of all. Faith, perhaps, is mentioned first, because that is the foundation of all Christian virtues; and the other virtues are required to be added to that, because, from the place which faith occupies in the plan of justification, many might be in danger of supposing that if they had that they had all that was necessary. Compare Jam 2:14, following In the Greek word rendered add, epichoregesate there is an allusion to a chorus-leader among the Greeks, and the sense is well expressed by Doddridge: Be careful to accompany that belief with all the lovely train of attendant graces. Or, in other words, let faith lead on as at the head of the choir or the graces, and let all the others follow in their order. The word here rendered virtue is the same which is used in 2Pe 1:3; and there ks included in it, probably, the same general idea which was noticed there. All the things which the apostle specifies, unless knowledge be an exception, are virtues in the sense in which that word is commonly used; and it can hardly be supposed that the apostle here meant to use a general term which would include all of the others. The probability is, therefore, that by the word here he has reference to the common meaning of the Greek word, as referring to manliness, courage, vigor, energy; and the sense is, that he wished them to evince whatever firmness or courage might be necessary in maintaining the principles of their religion, and in enduring the trials to which their faith might be subjected. True virtue is not a tame and passive thing. It requires great energy and boldness, for its very essence is firmness, manliness, and independence.

And to virtue knowledge – The knowledge of God and of the way of salvation through the Redeemer, 2Pe 1:3. Compare 2Pe 3:8. It is the duty of every Christian to make the highest possible attainments in knowledge.

Fuente: Albert Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

2Pe 1:5-7

Giving all diligence.

Christian diligence

It is not fit that heaven should take all the pains to bring earth to it; earth must do somewhat to bring itself to heaven. Gods bountifulness is beyond our thankfulness; yet thankfulness is not enough; there is matter of labour in it. If the lord of a manor have given thee a tree, thou wilt be at the charges to cut it down and carry it home. He who works first in thy conversion hath in wisdom made thee a second. Thou seest Gods bounty; now look to thine own duty.


I.
Diligence. Here, first, for the quality. There is no matter wherein we hope for God in the event, accomplished without diligence in the act. He that expects a royalty in heaven must admit a service on earth. The good man is weary of doing nothing, for nothing is so laborious as idleness. Satans employment is prevented when he finds thee well employed before he comes. It is observable that albeit the Romans were so idle as to make idleness a god, yet they allowed not that idle idol a temple within the city, but without the walls. There are four marks and helps of diligence:

1. Vigilance. A serious project, which we can hardly drive to our desired issue, takes sleep from our eyes.

2. Carefulness (Ecc 5:1).

3. Love. This diligence must fetch the life from affection, and be moved with the love of virtue.

4. Study (2Ti 2:15).


II.
Give diligence. Not a pragmatical business in others affairs; but rectify thy diligence, confining it principally to thyself. Dress thine own garden, lest it be overrun with weeds.


III.
All diligence. Here is the quantity–all.

1. The working up of salvation is no easy labour; thereto is requirable all diligence. Such a diligence respects so great an object, and such an object requires so great a diligence. Refuse no labour for such a reward. The best things are the hardliest come by (Mat 11:12). Spare no invention of wit, no intention of will, no contention of strength about it. Will we adventure our estates, our lives, to find out new lands where may be gold, and spend no diligence for that where we are sure there is gold, and such as cannot perish?

2. God requires the whole duty of man (Ecc 12:13); that is Gods due. What, nothing left for this world? Yes, moderate providence; the saving of souls hinders not provision for bodies, but furthers and blesses it (Mat 6:33). Follow thou Christ; the rest shall follow thee.


IV.
beside this add. Thus much for the addiction: now to the addition, wherein we find a concession, an accession that He requires–add. You have done something, yet there is a besides. I yield a beginning, I ask a proceeding (Heb 6:1). Gods arithmetic principally consists in addition. To give every man his own is but equity; but the addition of charity makes blessed. And as addition teaches us to add grace to grace, so there is a multiplication required to increase the effects of those graces in a multiplicity of good works. Knowledge not improved will be impaired. If there be no usury, we shall lose the principal. As in generation, so in regeneration, we must be growing up to a full stature in Christ (Eph 4:13). As a traveller passes from town to town till he come to his inn, so the Christian from virtue to virtue till he come to heaven. (Thos. Adams.)

The power of diligence


I.
Now as to the homely virtue itself, giving all diligence. We all know what diligence means, but it is worth while to point out that the original meaning of the word is not so much diligence as haste. It is employed, for instance, to describe the eager swiftness with which the Virgin went to Elizabeth after the angels salutation and annunciation. It is the word employed to describe the murderous hurry with which Herodias came rushing in to the king to demand John the Baptists head. It is the word with which the apostle, left solitary in his prison, besought his sole trusty companion Timothy to make haste so as to come to him before winter. Thus, the first notion in the word is haste which crowds every moment with continuous effort, and lets no hindrances entangle the feet of the runner. When haste degenerates into hurry, and becomes agitation, it is weakness, not strength; it turns out superficial work, which has usually to be pulled to pieces and done over again, and it is sure to be followed by reaction of languid idleness. But the less we hurry the more should we hasten in running the race set before us. But, with this caution against spurious haste, we cannot too seriously lay to heart the solemn motives to wise and well-directed haste. The moments granted to any of us are too few and precious to be let slip unused. The field to be cultivated is too wide and the possible harvest for the toiler too abundant, and the certain crop of weeds in the sluggards garden too poisonous, to allow dawdling to be considered a venial fault. Little progress will be made if we do not work as feeling that the night is far spent, the day is at hand. The first element, then, in Christian diligence is economy of time as of most precious treasure, and the avoidance, as of a pestilence, of all procrastination. Now is the accepted time. Wherefore, giving all haste, add to your faith. Another of the phases of the virtue, which Peter here regards as sovereign, is represented in our translation of the word by earnestness, which is the parent of diligence. Earnestness is the sentiment, of which diligence is the expression. So the word is frequently translated. Hence we gather that no Christian growth is possible unless a man gives his mind to it. Dawdlers will do nothing. There must be fervour if there is to be growth. The engine that is giving off its steam in white puffs is not working at its full power. When we are most intent we are most silent. Earnestness is dumb, and therefore it is terrible. Again we come to the more familiar translation of the word as in tile text. Diligence is the panacea for all diseases of the Christian life. It is the homely virtue that leads to all success. If you want to be a strong Christian–that is to say, a happy man–you must bend your back to the work and give all diligence. Nobody goes to heaven in his sleep. No man becomes a vigorous Christian by any other course than giving all diligence. It is a homely virtue, but if in its homeliness we practised it, this church and our own souls would wear a different face from what it and they do to-day.


II.
Note the wide field of action for this homely grace. First, note that in our text, giving all diligence, add to your faith. That is to say, unless you work with haste, with earnestness, and therefore with much putting forth of strength, your faith will not evolve the graces of character which is in it to bring forth. He has just been saying that God has given to us all things that pertain to life and godliness, and exceeding great and precious promises. The Divine gift, then, is everything that will help a man to live a high and godly life. And, says Peter, on this very account, because you have all these requisites for such a life already given you, see that you bring besides into the heap of gifts, as it were, that which you and only you can bring, namely, all diligence. The phrase implies that diligence is our contribution. Diligence makes faith fruitful. Diligence makes Gods gifts ours. Then, again, the apostle gives an even more remark able view of the possible field for this all-powerful diligence when he bids his readers exercise it in order to make their calling and election sure. If we desire that upon our Christian lives there shall shine the perpetual sunshine of an unclouded continence that we have the love and the favour of God, and that for us there is no condemnation, but only acceptance in the beloved, the short road to it is the well known and trite path of toil in the Christian life. Still further, one of the other writers of the New Testament gives us another field in which this virtue may expatiate, when the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews exhorts to diligence, in order to attain the full assurance of hope. The last of the fields in which this virtue finds exercise is expressed by our letter, when Peter says, seeing that we look for such things, let us be diligent, that we may be found of Him in peace with out spot, and blameless. If we are to be found in peace, we must be found spotless, and if we are to be found spotless we must be diligent. What a beautiful ideal of Christian life results from putting together all these items! A fruitful faith, a sure calling, a cloudless hope, a peaceful welcome, at last! (A. Maclaren, D. D.)

Diligence

1. That it is not enough to flee and abstain from our fleshly lusts, and so perform the duty of mortification, unless also we add unto the same, faith, virtue, knowledge, temperance, and the like Christian graces.

2. That naturally we are sluggish, slothful, and dull in the performance of holy duties, and therefore have need to be often roused up, admonished, and warned to perform our duty with all diligence.

3. That we cannot attain unto any of the graces of Gods Spirit without diligence, painful labour, and travail.

4. That the gifts and graces of Gods Spirit are worth the pains taking, worthy I say, both in regard of their nature and in regard of the recompense which we receive by them.

5. That neither the unlawful pleasures of this world are to be sought at all with any diligence, or the lawful pleasures and profits thereof with all diligence.

6. That this diligence which is required must be total, both inward and outward–=outward in every member of the body, inward in every faculty of the soul.

To the first I answer, that God doth require this great diligence in the apprehension and application of His benefits.

1. Because of the worth and excellency of His benefits.

2. Because of their inefficacy unto us if not apprehended and applied by us.

3. Because of the great profit which we shall reap thereby, being by us rightly apprehended and with all diligence applied.

4. Because of the great diligence which Satan and his adherents, the world and the flesh, do use to deprive us of the same.

5. Because the work is great, we unwieldy, our time both short and uncertain, yea, and not being diligently apprehended as they are diligently offered, they are not afterward so easily attained. (A. Symson.)

Christian diligence


I.
The graces which we are here exhorted to cultivate.


II.
The considerations by which these exhortations are enforced, By cultivating these various graces we shall show–

1. That our piety is not merely speculative and nominal.

2. They will contribute materially to our spiritual illumination.

3. A consciousness of our personal acceptance.

4. Perseverance in the face of temptations and difficulties.

5. A joyful and triumphant death. (Expository Outlines.)

A downright Christian

It was the saying of a shrewd thinker: If it is worth while being a Christian at all, it is better to be a downright Christian.

Activity necessary to piety

To purity activity seems essential. Fill your room with the purest air, and shut it up for one month, and when you open it the air is foul. Its stagnation has made it impure. The same is true of water; no matter how pure it may be, let it become stagnant, and it grows fetid and deleterious. The spiritual world presents an analogy. Idleness is the stagnation of the mind, and, like that of the air and water, it breeds impurity. (Christian Armour.)

Connection with preccding verses

As He hath given us all things needful for life and godliness (so), do you give all diligence, etc. The oil and flame are given wholly by Gods grace, and taken by believers; their part is to trim their lamps. (A. R. Fausset, M. A.)

Practice necessary to perfection

A neighbour near my study persists in practising upon the flute. He bores my ears as with an auger, and renders it almost an impossibility to think. Up and down his scale he runs remorselessly, until even the calamity of temporary deafness would almost be welcome to me. Yet he teaches me that I must practise if I would be perfect; must exercise myself unto godliness if I would be skilful; must, in fact, make myself familiar with the Word of God, with holy living, and saintly dying. Such practice, moreover, will be as charming as my neighbours flute is intolerable. (C. H. Spurgeon.)

Exercise develops strength

As in the body so is it in the soul, exercise develops strength. The Laplanders and the Patagonians are in climates almost equally cold. The Laplanders are a small race, the Patagonians a large one. What makes the difference? The Laplanders, supported by their reindeer, spend most of their time in indolence; the Patagonians are an active race, and spend much of their time in fishing and hunting. Hence the stunted development of the one, and the large dimensions of the other. It is thus grace expands by the activity of love. (C. Graham.)

Add.

Religion a principle of growth

Our age is writing progress on its banners. It bids us to forget the things that are behind, as incomplete and unsatisfactory, and to press toward those which are yet before us. We believe that the gospel, and it alone, adequately meets this deeply-seated craving of our times. Religion is a principle of perpetual progress. Setting before us, as the great end of our existence, and as the only perfect model of moral excellence, the Infinite Jehovah, it requires, and it also ministers an ever-growing conformity to Him. Grow in grace, is the apostles injunction to all recipients of that grace. It is the secret and rule of personal reform, constantly advancing, and of social amelioration, enfranchisement and elevation.

1. The Church needs in this age to be kept in mind of the great truth, that there remains yet much land to be possessed.

2. And if, from the peculiar state and needs of the churches, we turn to review the present aspect of the world, we seem to discover similar reasons why the churches should not, now at least, overlook the fact that the gospel is, to its obedient disciples, a principle of continuous advancement, a law of expansion and moral elevation. The world, falsely or with justice, is shouting its own progress, and promising in the advance ment of the masses, the moral development of the individual. It is an age of rapid discovery in the physical sciences. The laws and uses of matter receive profound investigation, and each day are practically applied with some new success. Yet physical science can certainly neither create nor replace moral truth. The crucible of the chemist cannot disintegrate the human soul, or evaporate the moral law. But besides these advances in physical science, our age is one of wondrous political revolutions. It is again, even in lands and governments where political revolution is not needed or is not desired, an age of social reform.

3. And now, having seen how in the aspects, both secular and ecclesiastical, of our age, Christians were especially summoned to evolve what of progression there was in their own faith, let us see how in the inspired presentations of that faith, the fullest provision is made for mans moral growth. Were there no other precept: Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect, would be sufficient to show how a limitless expansion of our intellectual and moral stature was set before us in the gospel. To man, the heir of immortality, it prescribes the law and warrants the hope of an immortal progression. There are stages in Christian attainment; and one but prepares for another, and, without all, the Christian cannot be fully useful or perfectly blessed.

4. From the word add, a heedless reader might infer that all the graces thus clustered were independent each of the other, and might be selected or omitted as each disciple saw fit; and that a man might at least be safe in having but the first, though in his negligence lacking all the rest. But such is not the apostles meaning. The believer is called upon to furnish not a single and isolated grace, but to supply adding one to another, the whole consenting train, and harmonious interwoven troop, the complete sisterly choir of Christian graces. He is to look upon the one in this cluster of Christian excellences as fragmentary and untuned without the others. The one grace is the supplement and complement indispensable to the symmetry and melody of all its sister graces. Now in this choir or train Faith is the elder born, and upon it all these other graces depend. It alone justifies, but as the old theologians were fond of saying, not being alone. It comes singly to the task of mans justification, but in the heart and life of the justified man it does not come as a solitary, building there its lonely hermitage. (W. R. Williams.)

Christian growth

The word which has been translated add is a very pictorial term, and refers to a choir of well-trained musicians. The musical illustration of Christian growth is a very pro found and far-reaching one. Keats says that heard melodies are sweet, but those unheard are sweeter, implying that there is a music which appeals to the soul finer than anything that can be expressed by human voice or musical instrument. Beethoven was deaf, heard no outward sounds, but the soul of music was in him, and therefore with the deeper inner ear he heard continuously the Divine music to which all things are attuned. Music is the great principle of order. It enters into the essence of all things. The music of the spheres is not a mere poetic, but a scientific phrase. Everything speaks to the ear of the thoughtful of the wonderful rhythm of the universe. What nature does unconsciously and willlessly, we are to do consciously and willingly. We are to keep step and time to the music of the universe–and to add to our faith virtue, knowledge, temperance, patience, godliness, brotherly kindness, and charity–and thus practically make the statutes of the Lord our song in the house of our pilgrimage. There are two ways in which we may add to our faith all the graces which the apostle enumerates. We may add them as a builder adds stone to stone in his wall; or we may add them as a plant adds cell to cell in its structure. Whether, therefore, we take our illustration from architecture or from plant life, the essential point, as implied by the significance of the word add in the original, is that growth should be harmonious. Architecture is said to be frozen music. This is true of the commonest wayside wall. What is it that makes the sight of a well-built wall so pleasing to the eye? What is it that makes building a wall such an interesting employment that children take instinctively to it? Is it not the love of symmetry–the delight in shaping large and small, rough and smooth, pieces of stone, adapting them one to the other, and placing them in such a way that together they make a symmetrical structure? And if we see this curious harmony in the humblest rustic building, how grandly does it come out in the magnificent Gothic cathedral, where every part blends faultlessly and carries out the design of the architect; and clustered pillar, and aerial arch, and groined roof soar up in matchless symmetry, and the soul is held spellbound by the poetry which speaks through the entire structure! There is a remarkable peculiarity in the text in the original which must be specially pointed out. The preposition which we have translated to should be rendered in, and so rendered, we are significantly taught, that Christian growth is not by mechanical addition, but by vital increase. We are to add not to our faith, but in our faith, virtue, and in our virtue, knowledge, and so on. The first thing that we are commanded by the apostle to add to our faith is virtue, meaning by this term vigour, manliness. Our faith is to be itself a source of power to us. We are to be strong in faith. It is to be to us the power of God unto salvation, enabling us to overcome the temptations and evils of the world, and to rise above all the infirmities of our own nature. Our faith should be manifested as it was in olden times by a victorious strength which is able to overcome the world, which fears the Lord and knows no other fear. To this strength or manliness we are further commanded to add knowledge. In our manliness we are to seek after knowledge. The quality of courage is to be shown by the fearlessness of our researches into all the works and ways of God. We are not to be deterred by any dread of consequences from investigating and finding out the whole truth. The wisdom from above includes not only the knowledge that we are pardoned sinners, but also all that can furnish the understanding and fill the soul with food for its high capacities and boundless appetites. With wonderful sagacity the apostle commands us to add to our knowledge temperance; for there is a tendency in knowledge to puff us up and fill our hearts with pride. Temperance gives us just estimates of ourselves and of the world. It gives us the true knowledge of all things. It enables us to use our knowledge aright, to convert thought into action, and vision into life. We are to know ourselves and our relations to Gods Word in order to regulate our life accordingly. To this self-government we must add patience. As the plant slowly ripens its fruit, so we are to ripen our Christian character by patient waiting and patient enduring. It is a quiet virtue this patience, and is apt to be overlooked and underestimated. But in reality it is one of the most precious of the Christian graces. The noisy virtues–the ostentatious graces have their day; patience has eternity. And while it is the most precious, it is also the most difficult. It is far easier to work than to wait; to be active than to be wisely passive. But it is when we are still that we know God; when we wait upon God that we renew our strength. Patience places the soul in the condition in which it is most susceptible to the quickening influences of heaven, and most ready to take advantage of new opportunities. But to this patience must be united godliness. Godliness is Godlikeness, having the same mind in us that was in Christ Jesus, viewing everything from the Divine point, and living in our inner life as fully in the light of His presence as we live in our outer life in the light of the sun. And exercising ourselves unto this godliness, our patience will have a Divine quality of strength, endurance, beauty imparted to it such as no mere natural patience possesses. We wrong God when we are unkind, ungenerous, and uncourteous to each other. But brotherly kindness is apt to be restricted towards friends only–towards those who belong to the same place or the same church, or who are Christians. It must, therefore, be conjoined to charity. In our brotherly kindness we are to exercise a large-hearted charity. Such, then, are the graces which we are enjoined by the apostle to add to each other, to develop from each other, not as separate fruits dispersed widely over the branches of a tree, but as the berries of a cluster of grapes growing on the same stem, mutually connected and mutually dependent. This is the ideal of a perfect Christian character. It must have these parts; it must be characterised by these qualities, These are the fruits of the Spirit. These are the products of genuine faith. They are not like the links of an iron chain, manufactured separately, and mechanically added to each other; but they are like the living cells of a growing plant, in which one cell gives birth to another, and communicates its own qualities to it. (H. Macmillan, D. D.)

An apostles method of silencing objectors

Add to your faith virtue. You have faith. This is assumed, you perceive. Now, says the apostle, let your faith be associated with virtue. The word is used in only three passages in the New Testament. It is a word derived from the name of the Greek god of war, and hence would give some countenance to those who would simply make it to mean fortitude, or courage. Others take it in another sense, by associating it with rectitude of conduct–everything that is lovely and of good report, in conduct. For my part, I do not see how we can do without either meaning. The apostle speaks, in one of his passages, of our being a chosen people, a royal priesthood, to show forth the virtues of Him who hath called us that is, to show forth the praises; so to exhibit God in connection with our faith in His Son, that men may praise Him, seeing how His name and His law are magnified in the work of redeeming love. In another passage, in the Philippians, the Apostle Paul uses, in a more general sense, the same word: If there be any virtue–if there be anything at all commendable. Now, I think, we must look at the word as having both these senses. See, the apostle says, that your profession of faith is in connection with such conduct that the name of God may be magnified in you and by you. But, then, why should we exclude the idea of courage? Right conduct in the midst of evil men; consistency of conduct in the midst of a world lying in the wicked one; forgetting all distinctions of time, or country, or circumstances, to take Gods mercy, and apply it to our own souls; to accept Christ as Gods well-beloved Son; to look right into the grave, and think of the judgment-seat will require fortitude; and take the word, in whatever sense you please, fortitude and courage and rectitude of conduct must, says the apostle, be associated with your profession of faith in Christ Jesus. But then the apostle says we are to associate also knowledge; that is, he enjoins upon us to be intelligent professors of faith in Christ Jesus. God puts none of our faculties under ban; God does not ask any man whom He has endowed with faculties, by which He may be glorified by His creature, to keep them in abeyance, to leave them uncultivated. We are to have the soul filled with wisdom from above, and to seek all kinds of wisdom, that we may consecrate them to the service of God. And mark how necessary it is for the believer in Christ Jesus ever to be growing in intelligence. New errors creep into the Church; new forms of error are presented to the believer. He is not to be satisfied with the instruction which God blessed to the bringing him into living relationship with Christ Jesus. We ought, as a matter of conscience, and as a matter of duty, to seek to increase our intelligence, that we may be ready always to give an answer to every man, and a reason of a hope that is in us. And then the apostle enjoins temperance upon us. The simple meaning of the idea is self-government, or self-restraint, rather. This was one of the virtues which the Grecian philosophers laid great stress upon, in this general sense, not simply in eating and drinking, but in everything that referred to the passions of men. As the apostle says, Be angry, and sin not. If there is just cause of anger, we are to be moderate in our anger. And the Apostle Paul speaks of persons who are lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God; that is, they are not temperate in their pleasures. There is nothing contradictory between this temperance and earnestness. Now, a man may be earnest without intelligence; he may be zealously affected even in a bad cause; but temperance–prudence, that is, moderation in our views, and in the mode of carrying out our views–may be found in connection with great earnestness. But, then, to temperance we are to add patience. Even when you regulate yourselves most, and have your spirits under the directing influences of the Spirit of God, you cannot possibly live and act for Christ without finding some difficulties. But, says the apostle, just quietly endure all things; just patiently persevere in all that concerns your Christian course. And, then, says the apostle, associate also with these things godliness. The word means certain acts of worship presented to God; but it means more than this, it means a reverential spirit, by which our acts of worship are regulated. Is it not remarkable how much our religious worship is dependent upon certain influences, certain associations, certain circumstances? You perceive a man who has associated early in life with persons who frequent the house of God, and he contracts a kind of habit, and it is a long while before he can shake off this habit. Now, just change a mans position in society; see what the increase of this worlds goods will do for a man; you see him slackening his attendance at the house of God, and leaving certain acts of worship that he once regularly engaged in. I have seen men who rigidly observed certain outward acts of worship when they were at home. I have seen them give the lamentable proof that it was all a matter of external influence. And therefore the apostle says, Associate with everything that is right, everything that is virtuous in conduct, godliness: that is, a devout and a reverential spirit, manifested in connection with your devotedness to Christ and Him crucified. But the apostle says, Not simply towards God, but towards your fellow-men. Christ Himself enjoined upon His disciples love towards each other, by which they should manifest that they loved Him. (J. Sherlock.)

Additions to faith


I.
The additions which you are to make to your faith. The apostle does not exhort Christians to seek after faith. This he supposes them to possess already. You say you have faith–but faith without works is dead, being alone. Faith resembles a foundation, of high importance in case of a building, but useless ii no superstructure be reared. It is only a beginning, which is nothing without progress. What are clear notions unless they influence; or proper motives unless they impel? Moses had faith, and he esteemed the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt.

1. The first addition which he requires of you as believers is virtue–courage. This principle in the whole of your Christian course will be found indispensably necessary. You live in a world unfriendly to religion. It will be found no easy thing to deny yourselves and take up your cross, to pluck out a right eye. Some of these difficulties, indeed, might be avoided if you were only to be religious and not to appear so. If we trace things to their origin we shall find a thousand evils springing, not from ignorance but cowardice. Pilate condemned a Saviour of whose innocency he was conscious because of the Jews. Many of the Pharisees believed on Him, but feared to confess Him lest they should be put out of the synagogue. The disciples were afraid and forsook Him.

2. A second addition is knowledge. And this very properly follows the former. It teaches us that courage is a force which wisdom is to employ; courage may urge us to undertake the war, but judgment is to manage it. And hence it will be easy to determine the nature of this qualification. It is practical knowledge; it is what we commonly mean by prudence, which is knowledge applied to action. It is what Paul recommends when he says, Be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is. Walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise. Walk in wisdom towards them that axe without, redeeming the time. This kind of knowledge results principally from experience and observation; and he is blameable indeed who does not grow wiser as he grows older, and who does not make every day a correction of the former. Our own history affords us some of the best materials to improve and embellish our character. We should derive strength from our weaknesses, and firmness from our falls. But, alas I what numbers are there upon whom the continuance of life and all means of improvement seem to be thrown away. They have eyes, but they see not; ears have they, but they hear not. Whereas the wisdom of the prudent is to understand his way. The prudent man looketh well to his going. He draws down his knowledge from speculation, and uses it in common life. He judges of the value of his notions by their utility. He studies his character and condition. He examines his dangers, his talents, his opportunities.

3. You are to avoid intemperance. There is a sense in which this word may be applied to the mind as well as the body.

4. You are to add to your temperance patience. There is an obvious and striking relation between these. The one requires us to bear, the other to forbear. The one regards the good things, the other the evil things of the world. By temperance we are preserved under the smiles of prosperity, and by patience we encounter the frowns of adversity.

5. Godliness is indispensable. Courage and prudence, temperance and patience, would be no Christian qualities, if in the exercise of them we were not influenced by suitable regards to God. Without this reference our religion is nothing more than morality.

6. We are to add to godliness brotherly kindness.

7. To brotherly kindness, charity.


II.
Inquire how this is to be accomplished. The apostle tells us. It is by giving all diligence.

1. These things deserve your diligence. It is pitiable to see men employing their zeal and consuming their strength upon trifles. But this cannot be said of spiritual blessings and graces. These are in the sight of God of great price. They are necessary to man. They purify his passions, and tranquillise his conscience, They enrich, they dignify him, they are his perfection. They make him happy.

2. Diligence will infallibly secure these things.

3. There is no attaining these things without diligence. Diligence is indispensable.

(1) Indispensable if we appeal to analogy. You must labour even for the meat that perisheth.

(2) Indispensable if we appeal to the character of a Christian. He is a merchant, a scholar, a husbandman, a traveller, a soldier–the anxiety of the merchant, the application of the scholar, the hardy toil of the husbandman, the wearying progress of the traveller, the painful exercise of the soldier, are images which ill accord with indolence and ease.

(3) Indispensable if we appeal to the promises of the gospel. These all require it, encourage it, produce it. (W. Jay.)

The Christian chorus

The word translated add takes us back to an old Grecian custom; it means to be a chorus-leader, to furnish a chorus at ones own expense. The Greeks worshipped their gods through a hired chorus. When the poet had completed his work, he called upon the archon (or city mayor) to grant a chorus. He in turn appealed to a wealthy citizen called a choragus, who collected a chorus, hired a trainer, and in time rendered the poets composition to the delight of the citizens and the glory of the gods. As a reward he received a tripod, which he consecrated, and in some cases placed on a monument. The Athenian street lined with these memorials was called the avenue of tripods. Into this custom as a mould Peter pours the truth of Gods gift and mans duty. Verses 2-4 set forth Gods gift to man, the composition of Jehovah, the sacred score, the expression of His life and love. Grace and peace are allotted to us; they are not obtained by effort, but are gifts of God. All that pertains to life and godliness comes through precious promises. He who takes the promises of faith takes the life of God into his soul. Here stands the poet with his finished work, pleading for a chance to help the people and honour the gods. He has put himself into the composition, it is as yet only a promise of harmony; the chorus is organised, trained, the people gather, the soul of the composer finds expression, the people are inspired to nobler lives, the gods are glorified. Until the archon accepts the poets promise, and the chorus renders it, the poet is dumb. God has given Himself in great and precious promises, completed His work, and now calls upon men to accept and fill the universe with Divine harmony. Verses 5-7 give us mans duty growing out of Gods gift. His work is the inspiration to, not the substitute for our work. God operates, man must co-operate. The air is free, therefore breathe it; the earth is rich, therefore till it; the seed is vital, sow it; the sea is wide, launch out upon it. Opportunity means duty; gifts bring obligations. Peter is writing to Christians–to them that have obtained like precious faith. Faith is a present possession, something assumed, to which other things are to be added. Yet faith is but one grace, one instrument in chorus; without it the others are useless; with it alone you can never render Gods composition. A solo is not a chorus. Beethoven and Wagner cannot be rendered by one instrument; much less can God be set forth by one virtue. Add to your faith virtue. Not virtue in the narrow sense of moral excellence, but of the energy which Christians are to exhibit, as God exerts His energy upon them. Faith in the God and Father of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ must be an energetic faith. The verb of life is passive toward God, but active toward men. The poet threw himself into his composition; the chorus was simply to take in what he gave, and pour it out upon others. God has put Himself into this gift of His; receiving it we are to yield our powers to it, and let His energy control us. A lazy Christian is a contradiction in terms. And to energy knowledge–intelligence, understanding, spiritual discernment. This looks two ways: understanding of truth, and discernment of what is right and wrong in life. As the years go by we should know more and more of Gods will as made known in His Word. Astronomy is ever finding new stars. Christians should find new depths, new heights, and new breadths in Gods Word as the years go by. And to knowledge temperance–self-control, the virtue of one who masters his desires and passions. Keep the beast beneath the saddle. Eyegate and eargate must be guarded lest the enemy capture mans soul, and the door of speech be kept; for If any man offend not in word, etc. And to self-control patience–the characteristic of a man who is unswerved from his deliberate purpose and his loyalty to faith and piety by even the greatest trials and sufferings. Not only endurance of the inevitable, but the heroic, brave patience, with which a Christian not only bears but contends. Faith, energy, self-control count for little unless you endure; there are many Galatian Christians, who run well for a time; but the crowns are given to men who complete the race. Quick response on the part of the soil is no guarantee of a harvest; depth is as needful as willingness. And to patience godliness–reverence, respect, piety toward God; the confession of human dependence upon God manifested in conduct and conversation. Having faith, energy, self-control, and patience, there is danger lest we lose the fine sense of reverence; danger that we become irreverent. At the beginning of the Christian fife there is an awful sense of God; in too many cases this wears off, we become familiar with and degrade holy things and places, forget to bow in prayer, to close the eyes in worship. And to godliness brotherly kindness–love of the brethren. Nearness to Christ as the head means nearness to one another as members in particular; the muscles that bind the members to the head bind them to one another; the nerves that give the head control of the members are nerves of mutual icy and suffering. Godliness cannot be solitary and selfish, but must be social and unselfish; he who loves God must love his brother also. And to brotherly kindness charity–love, the broad affection which should characterise Christians, the love of men as men, God is love. The object of Gods love is the world; likeness to God means love to all mankind. Paul calls it the bond of perfectness, the sash which binds all other graces into place, the girdle over all; here it is the last instrument; without it you cannot render Gods composition to the world. The first is faith in God, the last is love to man, for faith in God begets His likeness in us. Yonder is God, the great composer, bidding us render His composition. What powers He must see in us; what confidence in our powers He must have; what a calling is ours! When St. Cecilia played the angels responded; well may they respond when human powers are counted worthy to render Gods opera. Oh, men and women, rise to the dignity of your powers and possibilities! God waits for expression, angels wait to hear God expressed. There are eight instruments called for, the octave, the perfection of harmony; though the chorus be what no man can number, yet at the heart of it is the octave, and God calls on each man to use the powers in himself; each man has the octave in himself, and is called upon to chorus his powers, to train his gifts. Then we have (verse 8) the consequences of faithful service. Grace and peace are multiplied through knowledge, and knowledge comes through faithful use of these powers. The musician who gives himself to the works of the master gains knowledge of the score, and is transformed into a sort of human photograph, possessed by and giving out the genius of the composer. So the Christian who tries to render Gods composition comes into a fuller knowledge of it, sympathy with it; Gods thoughts become his thoughts, and Gods ways his ways; he no longer lives, but Christ lives in him. The composition controls the performer. On the other hand, He that lacketh these things is blind, etc. The word blind here carries with it a curious figure, darkened by smoke. Smoke-blinded, squinting his eyes up, forgetting the door of entrance and exit, bewildered, he gropes about searching in vain for the way out of sin. Refusing to give himself to Gods gift, to cultivate the Christian graces, his horizon narrows, his life shrinks; what he has mastered sinks from him: forgiveness forgotten, sin returns, and he is lost. Hear Gods call to constant practice, Give diligence to make your calling and election sure. Gods work is done, Christ has offered the finished opera; in grace as in nature the end of His work is the beginning of your work; where the composer stops the performer begins, and at this point the composer becomes dependent upon the performer. Enter diligently upon your part of the task; by patient continuance in well-doing thou shalt reach the final reward. And that is an entrance shall be ministered unto you, etc. Ministered is the passive of the same verb that is translated add in ver.

5. As the city honoured the man who assumed the burden of the chorus, giving him a public triumph, rearing for him a tripod on the broad avenue, so God shall minister to those who chorus His works of grace mighty triumph in the kingdom of His Son. (O. P. Gifford.)

Apostolic Christianity

Men are very fond of looking at the Divine government from that side where it can be the least seen, and where they are most subject to the errors of their own fluctuating imaginations, and to the obscurities of philosophy, falsely so called. It is far better, wherever we can, to look at the great truths of the Divine moral government, at the mystery of Gods dealing with men in this world, from the human side. And this is what is done in this passage. It is, in brief, the inspired disclosure of the purposes of God in respect to men. What it is that the grace of God is attempting to do with those who are called in the Lord Jesus Christ, is set forth. We are called of God. In our version it is to glory and virtue, but in the original it is by glory and virtue, as if the call was not by the nature of man, but by the nature of God. By His own being, by the glorious and virtuous power of His own Spirit, He calls us up out of our lower life–out of that nature of ours which is physical. The apostle goes on to say, On account of this, giving all diligence. You are called. The call is one which is to be answered. There is to be working together of the inspiration of the Divine Spirit and human endeavour, Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling, for it is God which worketh in you. On account of this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue. What is faith? Supersensuousness. Well, what is supersensuousness? It is all that truth which exists beyond the discermnent of the senses. Now the apostle says, Add to that faith virtue. Add to this vision-seeing tendency of yours, which may etherealise itself and go off in a cloudy dream–add to this the practice of a wise and righteous kind. Add to your faith virtue, in the old Roman sense–true manhood. By the way, I have jumped a thought. It does not say add to in the original; it says, Provide, or develop in. It is as if he had had in his mind the thought of a plant. Add to your faith, or in your faith, virtue; in other words, develop out of your faith virtue that is, practical godliness; and in your virtue or front out of your virtue, develop knowledge. By this is not meant, evidently, that knowledge which we gather by our senses–scientific knowledge, ideas, facts; but a higher knowledge that subtle intuition of truth which men have who live high and noble lives. That which is meant by temperance is self-government. And in temperance, or front it, develop patience–endurance–the spirit of bold, quiet waiting. And to patience, godliness. That is, let your patience be not stoical. Let it not be stubborn, sulky. Let it be the waiting and endurance of a man who believes that God reigns, and that all the affairs of the universe are in His hands, and shall work toward good. And to godliness, brotherly kindness. That is, let there be in your godliness a warm sympathy and affection, not only for yourself, but for your family, for all your near neighbours, for all your neighbours that are more remote, for all your townspeople, for all the world. And to brotherly kindness, charity. Local affection and universal affection–add these. Here, then, is the apostles conception of a Christian mans character, development, and destiny; and I remark–


I.
This ideal destiny of man is one that shall lead hint into the likeness, into the sympathy, and into the participation of the Divine nature. The reason why we know so little of the Divine nature is, that we have so little ill ourselves that interprets it to us. I have groped to see if there are not at least some traces along the line of this march, and I think I see some. I observe, for instance, in the progress of the lower animal in man up toward the higher, that when it reaches the human race, the difference between undeveloped men and men who are developed, is the power to discern the invisible. That is, men whose forces are muscular are inferior to men whose forces are mental. And when the apostle says that we are to be partakers of the Divine nature, I say that the declaration is in harmony with everything that I see going on in human nature. We rise away from the animal toward the spiritual. We advance from lower manhood to higher manhood. The line is from the flesh toward the spirit. Therefore, it might naturally be expected that Christian character would consummate itself in the development of the Divine nature. That is the highest form of spiritual existence, and when the apostle says this is so, I am prepared to receive it, and to rejoice over it.


II.
No man was ever converted to Christianity at one flash. No man ever built a house at a single blow, except in a summer dream. The conversion by which the Spirit of God starts a man, just starts him–that is all. It turns him away from the wrong direction. It turns him toward the right model. It gives his heart an inspiration for things higher, and then says to him, Work out your salvation. A man who has a musical ear goes into a workshop and sees lying there large quantities of material of various kinds–iron, and steel, and copper, and brass–and he says, .Let me make these available. And he takes the various kinds of metal, and puts them into a furnace and melts them, and pours the liquid which they form into a mould; and when it is cool and brought out it is a bell. Such is the result of the combination of all these incoherent substances. And when it is struck it is musical. And he says, I have hit it! It is perfect! But it is a monotone; and after some thought he says. No, I have not reached perfection yet. There is more material here. What if I should make another bell? So he goes to work and makes a second bell. And then he makes a third; and then a fourth. And some musician says, Hang them up in yonder tower, and they are lifted up into the tower; and, swinging there, they ring out through the air glorious chants which call men to Gods house. God has lifted up the spire or tower of the human soul, and has set in it some thirty bells; and they are all to be brought into accord. There are two or three that strike bass notes musically; but it is our business to bring harmony into the whole mighty collection of musical instruments that are swinging in the belfry of mans soul. No man is perfect until all his faculties are brought into harmonious play. God never put a faculty into a man which was not necessary; and if we are to be perfect, every one of our faculties must be developed and used. As God looks upon men, they are not perfect until they are built up into the lines and lineaments of the Lord Jesus Christ, and have partaken in part of the Divine nature. Then they are sons of God; and to be a son of God is something transcendently glorious.


III.
The glorious ideal of Christianity, compared with all the current ideas, stands up in bright and rebuking contrast. How many are calling men to church-membership! How many are calling men to morality! How many men are called to philosophy! How many men are called to philanthropy! But such is not the call of God. God calls men to be partakers of the Divine nature. And the providence of Divine grace is working on that pattern incessantly. What the gardener means, and what Nature means, are very different things. What the grape-vine means is to drive out its branches, rank and strong, far and wide. What the gardener means is grapes; and therefore he cuts back the vine on every side. Let me grow, says the vine. Bear, says the vintner. Give me more room for my leaves, says the vine. Then give me more grapes for my wine, says the gardener. Men in this world are seeking to develop forces that shall be for their pleasure. God is meeting those who are His own with blows at every step, and beating them back. He is tempering this mans zeal by various shames. He is subjecting another man to such tests as shall compel him to come to endurance. In various ways Gods providence is meddling with us. We are all praying that Gods will may be done; but we do not like the answer to our prayer when it comes. The soul is a temple, anal God is silently building it by night and by day. Precious thoughts are building it. Disinterested love is building it. Joy in the Holy Ghost is building it. All-penetrating faith is building it. Gentleness, and meekness, and sweet solicitude, and sympathy are building it. All virtue and all goodness are workmen upon that invisible temple which every man is. Ye are the temple of God. The foundations are laid, the lines are drawn, and silently, night and day, the walls are carried up, tier after tier being laid; and when the temple is built it shall seem as if it were composed of precious stones–of beryl, and amethyst, and topaz, and diamond–so that at last when it is completed, and there comes the shout of Grace, grace, unto it, it shall be a temple built in darkness to reveal light; built in sorrow to produce a joy which shall never die.


IV.
If these views are generally correct, we may see in them the correction of many of the popular sayings and tendencies of the day. I am met at every step by those who say, I ought to conform to the laws of my being. Which way is the eagles nature, where he lies in his nest, or where he is, in the might of his power, poised under the sun, on a summer day? Is a mans nature that which he is born to, or that which he comes to by unfolding? Is a mans nature that which is furthest from, or nearest to, that which God meant should be the final estate to which he is to come? A mans real nature lies far beyond his present sphere. Nature in a man is not what he came from, but what he is going to. I am not, therefore, to take my models and patterns from behind; but this one thing I am to do–I am to forget the things which are behind, and to look on beyond, and to take my conceptions of true manhood and noble nature from the ideals which I form of God- and they are interpreted in my experience by Gods Spirit. (H. W. Beecher.)

Combination of Christian graces

You would think that flower-garden very defective which grew only one kind of flower, however beautiful that one may appear. It is the large variety of flowers that gives interest and pleasure in a garden. Thus, if you see a Christian with only one predominant grace, whatever it may be and however fine, he is lacking. It is the variety of graces, and their combination in the one life of experience and practice, that give charm and glory to Christian character, as it is the combination of colours that makes the light of the day. (James Hamilton, D. D.)

An incongruous addition

As it is always incongruous to see a mighty foundation with a trivial superstructure, a block of granite the basis, and a mud wall the building, a foundation of jasper, and the remaining corners all brick; so where there really is precious faith to begin with, you grieve that there should not be added courage, knowledge, temperance; but wood, hay, stubble, trivial tastes, narrow notions, sectarian prejudices, a sour or censorious spirit, and manifold infirmities of the flesh and spirit. (James Hamilton, D. D.)

Faith.–

Faith the root of Christian life

When the Vatican issued the celebrated Bull Unigenitus, the occasion of so many scandals, and of such protracted controversy, and in which it condemned, as abounding with most portentous errors, the excellent commentary upon the New Testament of the pious Father Quesnel, it selected as one of those errors, a remark of the good Jansenist upon the chapter before us, that Faith is the first of graces, and the source of every other. And yet what else than this very sentiment does the language of the apostle here suggest? Faith is put by him first in order; and is it not so put by Peters Lord? (Joh 3:36.)


I.
Faith, in its widest sense, is trust or belief; confidence in the word, character, or work of another. Though requisite in religion, it is as much requisite elsewhere. Human society in its whole framework is so held together; and the kindreds and amusements and business of the world are presenting to the most earthly-minded, continual images and intimations of that faith which, when demanded of him by the Church and by the Word of God, he may sometimes affect to regard as strange and unexampled. The generous confidence of soldiers in a tried and heroic leader; the implicit confidence of his correspondents in a merchant of known means, and of proved integrity; the trust of the voyager in the intelligence and vigilance of the navigator; the unshaken assurance of a friend in the worth and affection of one whom he has long known and intimately loved–these are all but examples, in daily recurrence, of the use and the need, of the sweetness and of the power, of a reasonable faith and a well-placed trust. The faith of the gospel is something more than these, only as being trust in God. It is trust as to matters of higher concernment, and upon better warrant, and in a greater and better Being. It is a reliance on His true testimony. It is not irrational, for it has overwhelming evidence. Instead of its being, as the bigots of scepticism (for infidelity has its blind and bitter bigotry) represent it, a bandage for the eyes; and a manacle for the free hand, faith is really, to the eyes of the soul, a telescope bringing near the far glories of heaven: the evidence of things not seen, and the substance of things hoped for. And it is, to the hand, a clue leading our steps out of the mazy dungeon of sin, and through the labyrinth of earth. It is a magnet pointing the voyager to his desired haven; the charter, to the criminal, of an undeserved and full pardon. And as this faith is trust in the truth of the ever-truthful God, it is highest wisdom, as it is reliance on the Omnipresent, the Almighty, and the everlasting Jehovah, it is the surest, the only safety.


II.
And should it be asked, why has it this priority in the Christian system, we answer, it may well occupy this place of precedency in the scheme of mans salvation, for various reasons.

1. Mans history required it. Unbelief, the opposite of faith, had the primary place in mans fall and perdition.

2. It occupies the first place, again, from the nature, respectively, of God and man. He, as the Infinite and Omniscient, knows much which man, as the finite being of limited faculties and existence, can know only through His Divine testimony.

3. Again, Gods unutterable tenderness and goodness have assigned to faith this post of precedency. The babe, yet but a prattler, may have full trust in the parent who cherishes it. Before it can reason, or even speak, it may believe in its father and mother.

4. And mans besetting sin–the pride which, after all the deep descent of the Fall, clings so persistently to him, however degraded, made it fitting, that the mode of his acceptance before God should be one that allowed no occasion for boasting.


III.
But will not a scheme of salvation, thus free and indiscriminate, break down all virtue, and the dignity of human nature, and abolish law, and holiness, and truth? So, in all ages, objectors have argued. But the providence of God, and the history of the churches, have sufficiently answered these cavillings. The faith that justifies is implanted by a transforming Spirit, and reconciles to a holy and sin-hating Father, and unites to a Redeemer detesting and destroying iniquity. Whilst faith then accepts pardon as Gods free gift, it accepts as the inseparable concomitants of that pardon, penitence for sin, gratitude to the Giver, ingenuous love, adoption into the household of God, and assimilation to the Elder Brother–the Head of that household.


IV.
From the necessity of its nature the implanted faith becomes a root of spiritual growth, and a principle of practical development. In its earlier stages faith is generally but feeble. That it should remain so, is not the will of Him who implants and who sustains it.

1. From the nature of faith, and of the human mind itself, faith, where well placed, on a trustworthy object, must grow and strengthen by exercise and continual repetition.

2. The growth set before our faith appears, again, from the character and structure of Scripture, the volume on whose testimonies faith fastens, and in whose rich pastures she must ever feed. God might have made it a book to be exhausted at one reading; or a record of the past, unavailing to the men of the present; or a mysterious outline of the future, of little clearness or usefulness till the times of its fulfilment had come. Instead of this, it is a book of all times, full of the ancient past, and the busy present, and the dread or gorgeous future. It has the simplest teachings interwoven inextricably with its most fathomless mysteries. Now, when faith is presented with such a manual, not to be mastered in weeks or years, but still evolving new lights to the latest studies of the longest lifetime, does not the structure of the book proclaim the intent of God, that faith should not sit down content with present attainments, and its as yet immature strength?

3. And so, too, the character of God Himself proclaims the same great law of the constant growth of faith. Acquaint thyself with Him and be at peace, is the demand of reason, no less than Scripture. Man has capacities and aspirations that the earthly, the perishable, the finite, and the sinful can never satisfy.

4. The office and character of the Holy Ghost, the Author of faith, point to the same results. The Saviour Himself described the influence of this Spirits indwelling as a well of water in the disciple springing up into everlasting life. (W. R. Williams.)

Faith


I.
Its necessity.

1. Our apostle, to build the house of Christianity, lays this as the foundation. Philosophy lays her ground in reason, divinity in faith; the first voice of a Christian is, I believe.

2. The necessity of faith appears–

(1) In respect of God (Heb 11:6; Rom 10:14; Mat 8:13).

(2) In respect of the devil (1Pe 5:9). He is too strong for thee if thou meetest him with thy virtue, or with thy good works; for he will object sins enough to outweigh them. Solon cannot meet him with his justice, nor Solomon with his wisdom; every poor sinner can overcome him with his faith (Eph 6:16).

(3) In respect of thyself.

(a) Thou art ignorant. There is no understanding of God but by faith.

(b) Thou art originally corrupt, naturally hateful to God; nothing canst thou do to please Him, till thyself be first made acceptable to Him. The doer is not acceptable for the deed, but the deed for the doer. Hadst thou all the succeeding graces, and not this foundation of faith, whereby thy person is made accepted in the Beloved, when thou art judged, thou couldst not be saved.


II.
Its singularity. Not faiths, but faith (Eph 4:5). There is but one faith in the church, as but one church in the faith; one faith in nature, not one in number. Every man hath his own faith, yet all have but one faith.


III.
Its propriety.

1. Your faith, because you have a right and interest to this faith. Divers gifts are appropriated to divers men; but faith is general to all the elect.

2. Your faith, because every one must have a proper and peculiar use of faith. Thou canst not see Christ with anothers eyes, nor walk to heaven on anothers feet.


IV.
Its society. To your faith; to implies some accession. Faith is a great queen; it is base to let her go without a court and a train. (Thos. Adams.)

Virtue.–

Faith and virtue

Isaac Taylor has told us we may find an illustration of this apostolic injunction by taking a view at large of church history. If we do so we shall discern beneath the scientific phraseology of the passage, a condensed but comprehensive caution against each of those prominent corruptions that have developed themselves in the course of eighteen centuries. They are readily enumerated, and may be put somehow in this fashion.

1. Pusillanimous or inert faith.

2. The licentious abuse of the gospel.

3. A fanatical or haughty subjugation of animal desires.

4. Anehoretic pietism.

5. Sectarian or factious sociality.

Thus our apostolic canon is seen to hold up as in a mirror the history of the degenerate Christianity of all ages. Now let us think of faith and manly energy combined. It would be better to inquire at this point, what is the New Testament conception of virtue? We have to thank the gospel of Christ for the force of the meaning which we at present attach to the word. You are familiar with the history and some of the literature of the great heathen nations the Greeks and the Romans. You know what virtue meant with them. Patriotism, first and chiefly; willingness to endure all, to give up all for the safety or benefit of their country; fearlessness of danger; implacability of hatred of the enemy; scorn of physical suffering; insensibility to the common sympathies of men; the cultivation of a brave war-spirit; this was courage, manliness, virtue, in those days. We have, as I said, to thank the gospel that the meaning of the word has changed, that we understand true manliness to consist in the full and free development of all that is good in human nature; the cultivation of some of those tenderer emotions which were so haughtily scorned; the recognition of the fact that, in quiet, unanswering submission, there may be majesty of soul as true or truer than is evident in the man who does battle with fortune and writhes under her hand; that love, mercy, forgiveness of injury, are not tokens of an effeminate heart, but of manliness; that a man is most victorious when he conquers himself, and most free when he yields ready, grateful obedience to the will of God. The manliest man must be the Christian; and what strikes us chiefly in thinking of the great names of pagan history, men of the type of Aristides, of Pericles, of Socrates, of Decius, of Brutus, is that it was the inspiration of this truth that they lacked for their perfection. This manly energy, then, is to be cultivated, conjoined, mixed up with that faith in the promises of God which is the only true basis upon which spiritual character can be built. Now, such a command would not have been given if the apostle had not foreseen that the tendency of human nature would be to divorce these two things, as either incompatible with each other, or, at all events, as not necessarily connected. Some of you have not lived beyond the remembrance of your first Christian experience. What effect was produced upon you by the vivid consciousness that you stood cleared from sin in the presence of a merciful Father; that eternal life was yours, that all the promises of the rich heavenly inheritance were yours? Was not the effect that your inclination was just to sit still, and ponder thankfully the marvellous grace of God, in revealing such blessing, in assuring to you such a glorious future? Such a desire for quiet contemplative enjoyment of this new experience tilled yon, that you regarded with distaste anything which threatened to break in upon it. Now you see the wisdom of it all. Now you see the necessity of the apparent harshness of some of that life. As some one has said of the early Christians, they were daily brought upon a path of danger which made them such men of action, of promptitude, and of courage, as they were men of meditation; while, more than any others, they lived in correspondence with things unseen and eternal, more than any others also they wrestled with things earthly, being embarrassed amid common cares, exhausted by hunger, thirst, and toil, distracted by fears, and often actually engaged in encountering the anguish of cruel deaths. Thus they were compelled, by the very position they occupied, to mingle with their faith, virtue. Such has been, in varying fashion, the course of Gods providence with all of us. Our nature is such that the active and the passive emotions must both have play, or the man is not proportionate in his development–the man is not manly. It is no small evidence of the Divinity of Christianity that such a precept as this is found as part of its ordinance, showing that the religion is adapted for tile man by a wisdom above his own. Faith cannot thrive without some expression in action. Faith without activity ends in superstition. Now, just glance at the other side of the truth. There must be this Christian manliness evident and active, but it must have faith as its basis, as its very life. While language helps thought, language without thought would be nothing. Activity without faith leads to infidelity, utter and complete atheism. (D. J. Hamer.)

Virtue


I.
Consider, first, what this virtue is. No better suggestion has been made than that which takes it as meaning a certain manly energy, vigour, and firmness of disposition, which is the first outcome of Christian faith, and may well be the first aim of Christian effort. Now that strength of nature, firm tenacity of character, will at bottom be neither more nor less than a good strong will; for a mans strength is the strength of his will. And that being understood, what are the shapes in which this manly energy will manifest itself? There should flow from faith a tenacious vigour which masters circumstances and does not let them work with us as they please. True, the ship can only be carried by the wind and the currents, but, equally true, if there be a good strong hand on the tiller, and the canvas be wisely set, she can sail almost in the winds eye. Circumstances do make us, but it depends on us what they make us. Though they supply the force, the guidance ties in the hand that holds the reins and pulls the bit. The strength of tile Christian man will manifest itself in ruling outward things, and making them subservient, whether they be sorrowful or joyful, to the highest end of all, even his larger possession of a fuller Divine nature. And, in like manner, the virtue of my text will manifest itself in the rigid subjugation, by the energy of a strong will, of all my own inclinations, desires, tastes, passions, and the like; which all seek to assert themselves, and which the more mightily and ungoverned they work, the weaker a man is. In like manner, this manly energy, which all Christians are bade in the very first place to cultivate, will teach us independence of other people. Learn not to live upon their smiles, dare to be voices and not echoes, and to take your commandments, not from the habits of your class or of your calling, but from the lips which alone have power to command, and whose approval is praise indeed. Let me remind you that the gentle Christ is the pattern of this manly force as of everything else. All that the world adores as power looks weak, hysterical, strained by the side of the calm gentleness of that life which bears no trace of effort, and yet is mightier than all besides. He is Power, because He is Love.


II.
And now observe the root of this virtue, or energy, in faith. A faith which does not grow into virtue and knowledge, and all the other links in this chain is, if not dead, at least ready to perish if it has not vitality enough to fruit. And then need I say that the exercise of confidence in God, as revealed to us in Jesus Christ, has a direct tendency to produce this strong form of character of which my text speaks? Faith as the realisation of the Unseen will bring strength.


III.
And now a word as to the culture of this virtue by our own effort. The original word is very graphic and picturesque. It means, Bringing in by the side of, when fully and clumsily and yet accurately translated. Bringing in your diligence by the side of–what? By the side of that, partakers of the Divine nature. Gods gift does not make my effort unneccssary, but rather demands it as its completion and consequence. The best way by which we can give diligence to make ourselves strong, is by nurturing the faith which strengthens. Get into the habit of thinking about Jesus Christ all through your days, get into the habit of bringing mind and heart and will under the dominion of the principles of the gospel, and you will find the strength flowing into you and you will be mighty by Him. And we can get this strength in larger measure, too, by the simple process of habitually acting as if we possessed it. That is to say, you may cultivate the habit of suppressing yourselves, of stopping your ears to mens voices, of mastering and coercing circumstances. The Will gets dominion by asserting its dominion. There are no better ways of evolving this strenuous vigour from faith than these two–First, live near the source of it–They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength. And then, exercise the little that you have got, and it will grow by exercise. (A. Maclaren, D. D.)

Virtue


I.
The meaning of the word. Ii. The description of this characteristic as belonging to a Christian.

1. What a Christian ought to be. Not feeble, vacillating, pusillanimous; but brave, strong, trustworthy.

2. How a Christian ought to endure.

3. How a Christian ought to resist.


III.
The need for this characteristic. There is no high goodness without strength.


IV.
The way to the attainment of virtue.

1. A deep conviction of its necessity.

2. Fellowship with heroes who have embodied it.

3. Communion with its great source.

4. Exercise of as much of it as we possess. (U. R. Thomas.)

Virtue

In common speech every moral excellence is called a virtue. We also give the name virtue to that outward conformity to the law of God which constitutes a good moral character. Thus honesty is a virtue; veracity is a virtue; chastity is a virtue, etc. It is evident, however, that the text does not use the word in either of these significations. It cannot intend by virtue moral excellence in general, since it goes on to enumerate several particular moral excellences, such as temperance, patience, godliness, and charity, which must be added to virtue in order to complete the Christian character. It cannot intend any one in particular of those moral traits which we sometimes call virtues, since in addition to virtue it specifies most of these by name. For the meaning of the apostle we must go back to the primary idea of virtue–which is, manhood, manly vigour, a courageous tone of mind. The old martial Romans, from whom our word virtue is directly inherited, used this term to denote primarily the sum of all corporeal or mental excellences in their ideal of a man. The use of virtue in the sense of power or energy is common in old English; and there are some traces of this elsewhere in our version of the Scriptures, which help to determine the meaning of virtue in the text. The Greek word here translated virtue occurs but four times in the New Testament. As used by Paul in Php 4:8, it has the sense of moral excellence. But as used by Peter with respect both to God and to man, the word clearly denotes force, energy, power. There is another word () whose primary meaning is power, which our translators, following Wiclif, sometimes render by virtue, thus showing that they attached to virtue the old Latin sense of energy or force (Luk 8:46; Luk 6:19). Here virtue denotes not moral goodness, but miraculous healing power. Wiclif uses virtues as the equivalent of miracles. Where our version speaks of the mighty works done in Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum, Wiclif styles these virtues. Again, He could there do no mighty work; Wiclif reads, He must not do there any virtue (Mar 6:5). Milton applies the phrase celestial virtues to the fallen powers and dominions of heaven, rising

More glorious and more dread than from no fall.

Here the word virtues conveys no idea of moral excellences, but is the equivalent of potentates. It is obvious, then, that in old English and in the first English version of the Bible the word virtue had its primitive Latin sense of manliness, a vigorous or energetic spirit, and that it sometimes retains this meaning in our version and also in good poetry. This is the meaning which most fitly renders the original term in the text. It is almost impossible to express this idea of virtue by any one English synonym. Isaac Taylor paraphrases it as manly energy, or the constancy and courage of manly vigour. The one word which comes nearest to it, while it has the abundant sanction of good English writers, is hardly domesticated in the pulpit; yet both the word and the thing were strikingly expressed by an honoured foreign missionary, when urging upon the American Board the immediate and thorough occupation of Turkey, with men and means for the service of Christ. Said Dr. Schauffler, After all the discouragements and disasters of the Crimean campaign, official mismanagement, army jealousies, camp sickness, and the discomforts of winter, the soldiers held on and took Sevastopol, not by science but by pluck–and what we need is Christian pluck to take possession of Turkey in the name of Christ. This is the virtue which all Christians are expected at all times to cultivate. Giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue. The apostle speaks to those whom he fully recognises as one with himself in Christ. The faith that bringeth salvation is already theirs. But they are not to rest in that faith as the whole of the Christian character and life. Add to your faith, virtue; as followers of Christ cultivate a true Christian manhood.


I.
Is what this manhood consists.


II.
its place in a complete character.


III.
How it may be attained and cultivated.

1. The virtue of which the apostle speaks–boldness, vigour, courage, manhood–is not to be confounded with rashness. In his earlier experience as a disciple, Peter was sadly deficient in the very virtue which he here recommends, though he was by no means wanting in a rough physical vigour, and the courage which that inspires.

2. This manly virtue should not be confounded with wilfulness. Stubbornness of will is not strength of character. It is doggedness or mulishness, not manliness. If wilfulness were a virtue, then Pharaoh was the most virtuous of men. A resolute, unfaltering purpose to do right, a will to honour God and to stand by truth and duty, a will which cannot be broken upon the wheel, nor relaxed by the fires of martyrdom, but like steel grows more firm and inflexible under pressure and heat–such a will is, indeed, a manly virtue. But will-worship, the magnifying of self-will, adherence to a position or course, not because it is known and felt to be right, but because it has been taken, and pride forbids to change–this wiifulness is as far from Christian manliness as a spoiled child is from an angel.

3. But the virtue of which we speak, while it is neither rash nor wilful, is always bold, firm, and determined in maintaining truth and performing duty: it is a manly and energetic tone of mind.

(1) An obvious constituent of this state of mind is an intelligent conviction of truth and duty. A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways. Steadfastness in purpose is impossible where the mind is doubtful as to the object in view. A purpose springing from mere feeling is apt to prove unstable, since feeling is a variable quantity. Manly resolve rests upon intelligent conviction. Strength of conviction gives courage to resolution.

(2) But in order to this manly virtue, the principle of obedience to God must be established in the soul as final, above all personal interests, above all earthly goods, above all merely human custom or law, above whatever would obtrude itself between the personal soul and a personal God, its Creator, Ruler, and Judge. You cannot cower down a soul that rests implicitly on God. When Luther stood before that court of the German empire which held his life in its hands, it is said that he was the only person in the assembly who was perfectly undisturbed. Luther was ready to die fox the doctrine of justification by faith, since he himself had added to faith–virtue, a manly courage, a holy energy of soul–proceeding from an intelligent and principled obedience to God.

(3) One other constituent enters into this manly virtue–that is, frankness or sincerity in avowing ones convictions of truth and duty. He who would be manly must be open. Frankness is not forwardness; it does not require that one should be always thinking aloud; neither is it bluntness; but it does forbid one from a selfish motive, to conceal his convictions when truth and duty are in question. When the Jewish Sanhedrin threatened Peter and John, and forbade them to speak or teach in the name of Jesus, the apostles fell back upon conscience and the law of Christian obedience, and said, Whether it be right in the sight of God, to hearken to you more them to God, judge ye; for we cannot but speak the things which we hi, ye seen and heard. That was Christian manliness. Peter had now learned to add to his faith, virtue.


I.
The importance of this virtue to completeness of character is evident without argument. There call be no sterling character without this. The annals of Christian martyrdom often exhibit this manly virtue grafted upon child-like faith.


II.
How shall this virtue be attained?

1. Study the examples of those who have manifested virtue. Look at Noah, standing up against the cavils of an apostate world to do the command of God a preacher of righteousness. Look at Abraham, with firm tread walking trackless wastes to Unknown lands, his courage rooted in faith. Look at Moses confronting the stubborn will of Pharaoh. Look at Paul, ready to face a Jewish mob, or the prejudiced Sanhedrin, or pagan governors and Roman captains, or the wild beasts at Ephesus, or the dungeon at Rome, and to stand in Caesars palace as a witness for Christ.

2. To attain the full vigour of Christian manliness, you must exercise this virtue whenever you have opportunity. Virtues will not come to serve us upon great occasions unless they are trained and developed day by day. The young Christian should begin early to cultivate this holy courage–learn to say no to every solicitation of evil; learn to say yes to every call of duty.

3. Since virtue rests upon faith, you can strengthen and develop it by increasing faith as a living power in the soul. Much as we may discipline ourselves to virtue, our strength must lie not in ourselves and our purposes, but in God our Saviour. He giveth power to the faint, and to them that have no might He increaseth strength. A living faith secures a manly piety. (Joseph P. Thompson.)

Virtue

The term , translated virtue in the text, denotes strictly manhood, prowess, manly qualities. Stephanus defines it by virtus, sed proprie virtus bellica; martial courage or valour. He cites a gloss on Thucydides 1:33; where arete is expressed by industria, navities, virtus, fortitudo; activity, zeal, manliness, fortitude. Suidas denotes arete to be Constantia et animi vigor; firmness and strength of mind. Homer applies it to his heroes to denote valour in battle, and other manly qualities. The Mycenaean Feriphetes is said to have been superior in all kinds of virtues (), whether in the race or in the combat (I1. 15.642). Here virtue denotes physical qualities, such as speed, strength, prowess. So the god-like Polydorus in the agility and valour which he displayed in fight, is said to have exhibited virtue of feet or limbs ( . I1. 20.411). The same term is applied to the valour of Meriones (Il. 13.277), and to the bodily vigour of Menelaus (Il. 23. 578). This primary sense of is strictly expressed by the Latin virtus, from which virtue is derived. This, in its literal sense, is manhood, valour; and is applied to physical courage and to energy of character–vigour of mind in dangers and labours. Cicero speaks of something akin to virtue in animals, as in lions, dogs, and horses; but insists that virtue of the mind (animi virtus), being the offspring of reason, is to be preferred to physical virtue (corporis virtuti anteponatur. De Finibus 5.13, 38). He also speaks of the Divine force and virtue of the orator. Here virtus is a pleonasm, reiterating the idea of vis. (Joseph P. Thompson.)

Virtue


I.
What is virtue?


II.
As early as the days of apostles there were in the Christian Church those who would make faith suffice without virtue. Some really loving and practising piety, have yet, in their crude theories, discredited morality and virtue, for the purpose of extolling, as they supposed, religion.


III.
But there is another class who proclaim the superiority of virtue to faith, and the sufficiency before God and man, for this life and the next, of virtue without faith. But if virtue be but the small portion of mans duties that he owes in this life to his fellow-mortals, and man be formed for another life as well as this, and have a God as well as human society to regard and propitiate, it seems impossible on any rational principle to establish it that the discharge of this small portion of his obligations shall be accepted in full for his neglect of yet higher duties to a yet higher Being. And if, in matters of human courtesy and friendship even, you are wont to look at the motive as determining the worth or worthlessness of the service rendered, does it not seem necessary even to the claim of true virtue for these social and human duties, that the man discharging them do it from right motives, from the true love of man and the paramount love and fear of Almighty God? From mere vain craving after honour and praise, men may discharge the duties. But are such duties, so prompted by lower motives, genuine virtue? Again, take a few of the more eminent of those whose virtues are thus held up as surpassing the fruits of Christian faith. Take Hobbes, the philosophical oracle of the court of the last Stuarts. Take Hume, whom his friend, Adam Smith, pronounced among the most faultless of human characters; or in later times Bentham. And after a close analysis of the lives and influence of these men, do you not find the inquiry of the apostle remaining still in full force, Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Christ? Was the morality of any of these men superior to the average morality of their times? Did virtue do in them what faith achieves in the Christian–overcome the world? Again, did it tend to improve that world, recovering its degraded, and uplifting its oppressed classes? Go out as missionaries of the new lights of philosophy without Christianity; and who of you would hope to see the new creed, like the faith of the New Testament, teaching the barbarian, taming the cannibal, making freedom possible, and law and duty sovereign over the nations?


IV.
But turn to dwell rather upon the union that scripture makes between the two principles, which we have seen isolated and divorced, requiring as those Scriptures do, the man of faith to become the pattern of virtue, abounding in every good word and work. The problem is not to guide the sinless, but to recover the sinful. How can you efface the brand of sin on their souls? Morality has not the atoning calvary. It cannot call down on its pentecostal aspirations the rushing fires of the Holy Ghost. The virtue that would be thus recuperative on the masses must be preceded by a faith, with which shall go the regenerating power of God, and for which shall have been first provided the great remedial and reconciliatory process of the redemption. Let the Pharisee or the Sadducee go with another doctrine than that of faith to Zaccheus, would they have won his fourfold restitution of aught wrongly gained? The God that shall answer by fire, He is God. Faith can produce virtue. Look again at the way in which she instructs virtue. Read the twelfth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, or take the same apostles discourse of charity and its fruits, in the thirteenth chapter of his first letter to the Corinthian Church. Saw you ever such full, and brilliant, and unmatched portraitures of virtue as this? But beside these preceptive instructions, remember that all the doctrines and mysteries that faith receives have their practical lessons. The fall, and original sin, how they teach humility and dependence on God–the first lessons of moral progress. The incarnation and redemption–is that a mere logomachy? On the contrary, see in it a great scheme for the subdual of sin, and the implantation of hope, and love, and gratitude. But must faith produce always virtue? It must, or it is not genuine. The inseparable accompaniment of true faith in Scripture is repentance; and what is repentance but the practical and the outward and inward renunciation of sin? (W. R. Williams.)

Of Christian fortitude


I.
First, let us consider that which must accompany our whole duty, the manner of performing it, or applying ourselves to it, giving all diligence. It is not to be confined to one point, but runs through the whole detail of the Christian graces which is here given. We should summon all the powers of our souls continually to attend this very thing, and watch every occasion of doing and of receiving good. The necessity of this will appear if we reflect on the constitution of human nature, and the Divine wisdom and condescension in accommodating to it the way of conferring the greatest blessings upon us. The blessed Author of our beings has a regard to their frame while He carries on His merciful designs towards us. He does not deal by us as unintelligent machines, but rational creatures. He does not make us happy without our own knowledge, choice and concurrence. I will add but one observation more on this subject, that religious industry will produce constancy, as its natural effect. Whatever obligations we are under to diligence in our duty at any time do equally bind us at every time; and there can be no sure evidence of our sincerity without a persevering steadfastness in the work of the Lord.


II.
I now come to the first particular which the apostle exhorts us to add to our faith, and it is virtue. This virtue carries in it the idea of hazards and difficulties, and the excellence of it consists in a magnanimous superiority to all dangers and all opposition. As it is peculiar to a probationary state, or a state of discipline, like ours, it is that without which there can be no real goodness, at least no steadfastness in such a state. The flesh lusteth against the spirit; our senses and inferior appetites always minister the occasion of evil. Now, these must be resisted by a Christian. Here, then, is another occasion for the exercise of Christian fortitude, which may in some cases require all our strength. How difficult must it be to stand unmoved against a train of sufferings in our outward estate. And how much invisible wicked agents may contribute to the difficulties and trials of the Christian life, who can certainly say? Having thus shown you the proper object of Christian fortitude, or the occasion of its exercise, I will next consider the exercises and dispositions of mind which are necessary to it, or do concur in it. And let us, first of all, observe that it is very different from a blind passion. Nothing is more necessary in the whole of our religion than that we be sedate and deliberate; and particularly that our zealous resolutions for God be formed upon a just and solid ground of calm and mature consideration. Secondly, having proceeded so far, the next thing necessary is steadfast resolution. It is of consequence to us that we hold on in a religious way, that we endure to the end. Then certainly we should fortify our minds against temptation by firm purposes; we shall find the firmest we can enter into weak enough. Thirdly, the virtue which the apostle here exhorts us to add to our faith imports bearing trials, uneasiness and fatigues with equanimity. A Christian has the same sense of pleasure, profit, and honour with other men: and yet he bravely denies them. He has the same feeling of pain, and yet is not moved by it to forsake his duty; and herein he acts reasonably, for the tendency of such disagreeable sensations is overruled by superior motives; he sees such an excellence in religion, finds such an inward peace and comfort in his integrity, has such a solid joy in the prospect of a future glorious reward, as is sufficient to bear him up under all his present uneasiness. Here, then, is the exercise of religious fortitude. (J. Abernethy, M. A.)

Christian fortitude


I.
I am to explain the nature of this grace of Christian courage or fortitude. Courage, in general, is a temper which disposes a man to do brave and commendable actions, without being daunted at the appearance of dangers and difficulties in the way.

1. For what it is to be exercised. It is courage in Christs cause; that is, in maintaining the profession of the Christian faith, and adhering to the practice of our duty.

2. Against what Christian courage is to be exercised. It supposes oppositions, trials and dangers in our way, else there would be no occasion for it. It is a temper for which there will be no room in heaven.

(1) The power, the subtilty, and activity of the powers of darkness call for courage in a Christian.

(2) The oppositions from within ourselves require courage.

(3) The several discouragements or dangers we may meet with from other men, in the way of our duty, and even for our duty, make courage necessary.

3. Wherein or in what acts and instances it should express itself.

(1) In deliberate and vigorous resolutions for God and our duty, upon counting the cost.

(2) In the suppression of distracting fear of evils at a distance.

(3) In a vigorous application to our Christian work, notwithstanding the stated and constant difficulties and oppositions attending it.

(4) In a readiness to undertake hard and difficult services when God calls to them.

(5) In a uniform steadiness of conduct under all the trials we actually meet with.


II.
What may be intended in the exhortation to add virtue, or courage, to our faith. When we are called to make this addition we are only required to build the most proper and natural structure upon our most holy faith. The fortitude required by the gospel is distinguished from all other fortitude, not only as it is upon account of the truths and duties of Christianity, but as it is founded upon Christian principles. Christian faith is most fit to inspire with Christian fortitude.

1. Faith discovers Divine providence as engaged for us and with us in all our difficulties.

2. Faith proposes the Divine Spirit as directly provided to help our infirmities. Particularly for this very purpose, to inspire us with needful courage.

3. Faith represents our main enemies as already vanquished, and as having their chief power broken.

4. Faith gives us particular assurance that our trials shall not exceed our strength; either the strength we have, or that which shall be imparted (1Co 10:13).

5. Faith sets in view greater evils to be feared from our cowardice than can be feared from our adherence to God.

6. Faith assures us of the certain and glorious success of our courage. That our endeavours against our powerful enemies shall issue in a full conquest (Rom 16:20.)

7. Faith represents to us the noblest examples of such holy fortitude upon the same principle.

Lessons:

1. Consider this grace of fortitude as a matter of the utmost importance in the Christian life. The variety of oppositions and difficulties in our way make it necessary.

2. Cultivate therefore your faith, in order to the forming of your minds to holy fortitude.

3. Use all farther additional means to fortify your minds. Be prepared for the worst, by counting frequently the cost. Make clear the goodness of your cause, for which you may be called to exert your courage. Carefully exercise good conscience: without this the best cause in profession will be very faintly maintained in an evil day. (J. Evans.)

Courage

Whatever the Christian was in the early days, he could not well be a coward, He could not live in any fear as to what people would say about him: there was no doubt about that. And he could not live with a miserable counting of the loss or gain that religion should bring him. He knew full well that it would mean abuse, loss, danger, perhaps death. So in the old time Christianity first demanded faith that took hold of the promises- and then demanded courage that held on to them at any risk though earth and hell raged furiously. To-day religion is not so much a battlefield as it is a hospital for sick and disabled folks; it is very often only a round of poultices and plasters and nourishing diet, where the talk is of troubles and trials and what we have to go through. Look at fire company in which this valour is found. Add to your faith valour. St. Peter is writing to those who have obtained like precious faith in the Saviour. But it is not good for Faith to be alone; to live in luxurious ease; hers is a high and sacred calling. So is it that at her right hand must stand the tall and stalwart captain of her guard, Courage, my Lord Courage, strong in action, resolute in danger, fearless always. And at her left is her Prime Minister, and councillor, old Knowledge, with lofty brow, and ready understanding of the times and its requirements, and skilful in devices for meeting them. Then comes the Comptroller of the Household, a goodly gentlemen of clear eye and of fair complexion, my Lord Temperance. Then cometh the Lady-in-Waiting, Patience, fair Patience, whose cheery song keepeth the palace bright in troublous times. Bear bravely, Patience sings, it is all well that cometh down from Him; and it is ever well for them that journey up to Him. Then cometh the Queens chaplain, Godliness, who moveth amidst the rest having a deep and holy sense of Gods claim, a steadfast eye to His commandments, a lofty sense of His greatness, and a glad obedience to His will. Then come the two almoners who dispense the Queens bounty–Brotherly Kindness and Charity. Thus only is Faith secure, and thus only can she rightly discharge all her duties and claim all her honours, when she is attended by each of these.


I.
That Christs religion asks for courage should give it a stronger claim upon us. I ask you to-day to come and pledge yourself to the Lord Jesus Christ, because it does need courage.


II.
With many is it not just this one thing–the lack of courage–which is the undoing of the life? Some want courage to decide for Christ.


III.
In these busy times many a man wants courage to deal with circumstances that hinder him. Well: says somebody, indignantly, must I sacrifice my business? Yes; or anything else, if you can dare to call it a sacrifice, seeing what infinite gain is at stake.


IV.
Others need courage to deal with damaging influences about them. There is some companion, or some pursuit, or some pleasure that takes away all the heart and appetite for the service of the Lord Jesus. It leaves you like a garden in winter–nipped, withered, dead, without bud or bloom or beauty. There are things that make prayer such hard work that it seems impossible, and the Bible is a weariness, and the service of God is a dreary restraint. Resolve by Gods help to have done with them bravely for the sake of the King, and for the sake of your own true life.


V.
There are others still who need courage to deal resolutely with besetting sins. Your only hope is to add to your faith courage–to have no terms with the enemy. You must perish or your foe; the two cannot live together. (M. G. Pearse.)

Christian courage

It is not physical courage, the courage of the brute, the courage of the man without nerves; it is the courage of the man who has moral sense developed and spiritual ideas strong. I suppose you have heard the story of the Duke of Wellington, who, seeing in the thin red line which shines in Britains glorious story a man trembling in battle but who would not retreat, said: There is a brave man; he knows his danger, and he faces it. Another story is that two men were once standing together in battle, one strong with accumulated flesh and blood, phlegmatic, not knowing what fear was, and the other thin and pale and nervous; and as he trembled so much that his spirited horse trembled also, his phlegmatic companion turned to him and said: Humph! afraid, are you? Yes, said he, if you were as much afraid as I am you would rum And so sometimes in the Christian life apparently the weakest one is called to bear the heaviest strokes of Providence. He staggers under his affliction even as Jesus, pale and weak and trembling, staggered beneath the Cross. So we are not called to physical courage–that is good enough in its way–but to moral courage. (W. E. Griffis, D. D.)

Goodness is true manliness

There is nothing really brave, really manly, really womanly, on earth, unless it is also good. To be good and to do good–that alone is manly. There are two Latin words for man. The one–homo–means merely a man as an animal distinguished from a dog or a horse. But the other word–vir–means a man in the best and truest sense; and that gives us our word virtue, Never forget, virtue and manliness are one. (Canon Teignmouth Shore.)

Knowledge.

Knowledge


I.
What exactly is meant by this second link of our chain. What is meant here is a practical insight into what Christian people ought to do, not only in general, but at each moment in accordance with the circumstances and demands of the instant. The more we can rule our lives by the intelligent application of principles, and not by mere use and wont, instinct, imitation, mechanism, necessity, the more we shall be the men and women that God meant us to be. But Peter does not stop with such a mere toothless generality as that; for everything depends on what the law is which we apply to conduct. So this knowledge is not only of what it is right and wise to do at the moment; but it is knowledge of what it is right and wise, on Christian ground, to do at the moment and in the circumstances. Let the perception of duty be a perception illuminated and determined by the principles of the gospel, and bring that law to bear upon all life. Such a continual reference of daily exigencies and circumstances to the great principles that lie in Christ and His revelation will take the place of that selfish and secular tact and instinct which the world prizes so highly. It wilt give delicacy to roughness, sympathy to the hard, tact to the clumsy, and will bring a simplicity of motive and a suppression of self which are the best possible precautions for seeing clearly what the will of the Lord is. Supply in your strength knowledge.


II.
The connection of this link in the chain with those that go before. The believing man is the truly sagacious man. The real prudence is got in communion with Jesus Christ. The eye that looks at the sun is blinded, but the eye that looks constantly at God sees all things as they are, and is delivered from the illusions which deceive the rest of mankind. To see all in God and God in all, that is the way to understand the depths of things, and to know what, at each moment, they call upon us to do. What we want to know is not only what circumstances and self-advantage require, but what Christ requires, and that we shall learn when we keep near to Him in faith. In like manner the strength, of which my text has been speaking, naturally produces–when it gets fair play, and when men give themselves honestly to work out all that is in it–it naturally produces this happy certitude and illumination upon the path by which we should walk.


III.
The practical duties which come out of this exhortation.

1. First, study, and keep very near the pattern of Jesus Christ. There is nothing more wonderful in that wonderful life than the unconscious facility and certainty with which He did the very act, and said the very word that the moment required.

2. Then, again, I would say try and get a more firm and intelligent grip of the principles of the New Testament as a whole. I believe there is the weakness of much of our modern popular Christianity. You do not read your Bibles half enough.

3. Let me say again what is only a deduction from what I have already said–regard all Christian truth as being meant to influence conduct. We write up in churches the Creed on the one side, and the Ten Commandments on the other. Christ is creed and Christ is commandment.

4. Again, let us see to it conversely, that we bring all the actions of our lives under the grip of our Christian principle. The lawyers say, De minimis non curat lex. The law does not take care of the very small things. Perhaps it does not; Christs law does. It stretches out its hand over all life, and the smallest duties are its special sphere. (A. Maclaren, D. D.)

To virtue knowledge

:–Virtue without knowledge were like a beautiful damsel blind, or a fair house that hath not a window in it. Virtue is like a pearl in the shell; there must be knowledge to break the shell, or we cannot come at the pearl. Ignorance is dangerous. Thus the devil carries many to hell, as falconers carry their hooded hawks, without baiting. There is no wretchedness so pitiable as that which is not known to the sufferer. If men will not know God, God will not know them. The work of regeneration begins at illumination. The first thing that sunk in our first parents was knowledge: now where the wound began, there must begin the medicine. Knowledge is the light of virtue.

1. By knowledge is here meant an insight into heavenly things.

2. This earnest exhortation to knowledge intimates that naturally we want it. The first way to knowledge is to know our own ignorance.

3. Knowledge is not the cause of sin, but ignorance; for virtue is begotten and nourished by knowledge.

4. Seeing we must join with our faith knowledge, it is manifest that an ignorant faith is no faith.

5. This knowledge must be added to virtue also. (Thos. Adams.)

Knowledge


I.
There is in the Church of God, as well as in society generally, a disposition to exalt practice at the expense of theory; and yet all practice is but the embodiment of some theory. There is in some minds a disposition to mock at all science and all patient thought as being but idle and unprofitable speculation. Common sense is lauded at the expense of study and research. The labourer is exalted above the thinker, and the man of experimental activity is pronounced the truly useful, whilst the studious and reflecting is denounced as a thriftless and unprofitable cumberer of the earth. But society and the Christian Church need the thinker as much as they require the labourer. Every seaman is not expected to construct his own nautical tables, or every miner to build his own steam-engine that may uplift the ore or drain off the superfluous waters. Yet without the aid of the astronomer and the machinist, of what avail would be the practical energy of the hardy mariner, or the begrimed miner toiling in his ever dark and narrow gallery? So, in religion, a just, religious practice must grow out of just, religious principles. And although a simple and childlike faith may readily grasp the great outlines of these principles, it requires that faith should be patient and studious, in order that these principles may be fully understood and justly stated, may be seen in their due position, and may be held in their just proportion, and in their mutual dependence and symmetry.


II.
Now our text and, in full harmony with it, the entire body of the Divine Scripture, require that the Christian profit in his religious course, by going on from faith to virtue, and from virtue to knowledge. The first great necessity of our nature is that we know ourselves, that we learn from the book of God our origin, destiny, and redemption. But to have a just and safe knowledge of ourselves it is needful that we know our God. Framed by Him and for Him we cannot ascertain the moral bearings or calculate, so to speak, the latitude and longitude of our own drifting course over the ocean of life; but, as we refer to Him whose will is the meridian line by which we estimate the position of all beings, and whose favour is the Light and central Sun of our moral life. And knowing ourselves, and knowing our God in Scripture, we are called upon to know this world, that portion of it called Nature which we can reach and survey; and that march of the Divine purposes in the government of the race which we call history; and to know life, or those arts, and occupations, and relations, and human laws, and local customs that are to affect us in the discharge of our duties to our fellows. We are required to know man, not only as he should be, and as in his original innocence he was, but man as he is, in his selfishness, craftiness, and wretchedness, and yet, withal, in the long and tangled train of all his susceptibilities, and his capabilities, and his hopes and his fears, his grovelling desires and his soaring aspirations.


III.
The order of Christian knowledge as following and tending to guard and crown faith and virtue. Why should it be set here, and not at an earlier place, in the rank of Christian excellences?

1. We suppose the reason to have been this: it was to remind us of a great truth, that practical obedience or virtue is necessary if we would gain any great advancement in Christian knowledge. Not only is such obedience an evidence of a sound understanding, but it is also a safeguard for it. No man can keep a healthy and sound intellect who is perpetually sporting with known error, and wallowing in known iniquity. The very conscience may become defiled, and the eyes of the soul contract blindness, by disuse and misuse.

2. Virtue was again made to precede knowledge, in order to protect against a great error that began to be promulgated ere the first apostles had quitted the arena of the Church militant for the thrones of the Church triumphant. Gnosticism, or the system of knowledge, claimed in the early Christian Church the highest prerogatives. It sought to plant knowledge, or the teaching of its own wild and foul philosophy, as the very basis of faith. Much of the Rationalism and Pantheism of our own times proceeds on the same most false and most fatal principle. Instead of going out of ourselves to lind, by faith in Gods testimonies, what He is and what we ourselves are, and to obtain the recuperative grace that sanctifies the heart and so enlightens the intellect, this system drags the God and the oracle and the revelation into mans self, makes its own purblind reason, and its own hasty and crude utterances, in the natural state of alienation from God and moral blindness, the law of judgment, to God and to His teachings.

3. The gospel does not proscribe knowledge: it requires it. It makes knowledge possible to the savage by awakening aspirations where before were only appetites; and by letting out on every side the horizon of his cribbed and narrow intellect, into the wide eternity and the high infinity around and above him. It not only patronises and diffuses knowledge; it classifies it as humanity unaided cannot do it. See in modern missions the usefulness and glory of consecrated learning in a William Carey and a Henry Martyn, a Morrison and a Judson; and is it not evident that, whatever else the gospel be, it is not the patron or the parasite of ignorance?

4. Physical science in our day has made rapid progress. Religion frowns not on it. But far as physical science claims to be paramount and sufficient and exclusive, it has usurped honours that are not its due. It would, in so doing, treat man as a being of mere bodily organs, without conscience, without a God, and without an eternity; and in so regarding our race it robs and degrades us. Religious knowledge comes in to prevent the degradation and to denounce the usurpation. Religious knowledge comes in to remedy the deficiency, and to right the wrong. Political enfranchisement, or the recovery of the rights of the masses, is another most popular subject of thought and debate. But when was humanity so elevated as when the Creator assumed its likeness in Bethlehem? How is fraternity to be expounded and established, but by bringing men to look on themselves, as being in common amenable to the Last Judgment, and as being also in common interested in the great propitiation? The gospel it is, then, that gives the best knowledge; ascertains the relative rank and worth of all knowledge; popularises, diffuses, and defends it; and above all gives to man, the sufferer, the knowledge of the Consoler; and to man, the sinner, the revelation of the atonement; and to the groping captive of sin and heir of the pit, announces liberty and holiness, citizenship in heaven and sonship with God. (W. R. Williams.)

Of knowledge


I.
What kind of knowledge is the subject of this exhortation? Knowledge is an attainment very suitable to a reasonable nature, and is the glory of man because it is the improvement of that faculty which is one of his distinguishing privileges. But there is a great diversity in the kinds of knowledge, which chiefly depends on the quality of the object and the importance of the ends it serves. That knowledge which the text recommends is, according to this rule, the most valuable (Pro 9:10.) If we observe the connection of the apostles discourse, that he has placed knowledge in the middle of the Christian virtues, it will appear plainly enough that he means a right understanding of them, such a knowledge as is necessary to our practising them. We should constantly study to be more and more acquainted with the Christian virtues, to understand the mind and will of God, and be making daily proficiency in the exact knowledge of our duty. We should use our own active endeavours that we may grow in knowledge, for the purposes of usefulness and goodness. Secondly, another thing intended in this exhortation is a disposition to improve knowledge to the proper practical ends of it.


II.
The reasonableness of our endeavouring to attain knowledge, and make daily progress in it. II knowledge be absolutely necessary to our doing our duty acceptably, then all the arguments which press us to the one do also oblige us to the other. First, this is the way to be preserved from snares, of which we are always in danger through temptation and the deceitfulness of sin. Secondly, in proportion to the measure of our knowledge, so is our steadfastness; if it is of a rational kind. Thirdly, this unsteadiness, together with weakness of understanding, which is one cause of it, renders men in a great measure unprofitable to the world and to the Church. There is not anything a Christian should have more at heart than to promote the common edification of the body of Christ. And that this may be effected, adding knowledge to our faith and virtue is the best expedient.


III.
Some directions for attaining useful and salutary knowledge.

1. The first is a high esteem of it. If it be pleasant to our souls, if we have a just sense of its excellency, and thus our affections are captivated to it; it is the best preparation of mind we can have for this most important acquisition.

2. Let us use the means of attaining knowledge with great diligence and care. There is no other way to prove our sincerity and our love of wisdom.

3. But it is above all things necessary that we use the means of knowledge, and particularly that we search the Holy Scriptures without prejudice and prepossession.

4. The best means of attaining to religious knowledge, is doing what we know to be the will of God. (J. Abernethy, M. A.)

Knowledge

The meaning of the term knowledge must be ascertained by a comparison of the text with other passages in which this word occurs. It is of course knowledge with respect to spiritual things and religious duties of which the apostle here speaks. This word is used in the New Testament some thirty times, and with various shades of signification. Sometimes it denotes a supernatural gift, knowledge by immediate inspiration. Perhaps it is in this sense that the word of knowledge is classed with the gifts of healing and of tongues, and with other miraculous powers. But since all Christians are exhorted to add knowledge to their faith, the apostle cannot intend a miraculous gift which God only could bestow. And for the same reason he cannot here intend the power or faculty of knowing in which sense the word is used when it is said that the love of Christ passeth knowledge, i.e., is beyond the natural comprehension of men. We cannot add a new sense or faculty to our natural endowments. Again, the word knowledge is used for the object of knowledge, and especially the system of truth made known in the gospel. But this must be known, in a measure, before we can have faith; and the knowledge spoken of in the text comes after faith. Knowledge is used also to denote a general apprehension of religious truth; but, as this is essential to the act of faith in Christ, it could hardly be referred to as a something to be added to faith. Isaac Taylor says this knowledge is neither human erudition nor general intelligence, but that specific knowledge of which the gospel is the subject. There is another use of the word which applies it to the deep, clear, and cordial perception of truth, followed by the discriminating adaptation of truth to practical ends. Thus the apostle Paul speaks of the Christians at Rome as full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able to admonish one another (Rom 15:14); i.e., they possessed that discriminating insight into truth which would shed light upon questions of practical duty. Knowledge is a spiritual apperception of Divine things, forming and controlling the practical judgment. A soul informed by such knowledge discerns the way of truth and duty. This knowledge is not the mere perception of the truths of the gospel in their objective form, but an apperception of gospel truths in their inward spiritual relations.


I.
What this knowledge is.


II.
How it may be cultivated.


III.
The excellence of this knowledge in its effects.


I.
This inward experimental knowledge of Christ and His truth differs from the intellectual perception of truth, just as the feeling that we know the mind and heart of another differs from the knowledge of his person which we gain through the eye; it is the difference between heart knowledge and knowledge merely by perception or intellect[on. Now we may know Christ, and yet may not know Him; may know Him as to His person revealed as Divine; we may know Him as to His character recorded in the four Gospels; we may know Him as to His doctrine and His work; and still we may come far short of really knowing Christ. Such knowledge is objective; i.e., it exists in our thought as an object, and does not bring us into personal sympathy with Christ as our Saviour and Friend. It is in the brain but not in the heart.

2. And here, again, this knowledge differs from faith. Faith is that belief in Christ upon the evidence of the Gospels which leads the soul to rely upon Him as its Saviour, and to commit itself to His service. This faith rests upon a degree of knowledge as its warrant. But having gained this faith, and rested ourselves in it, we are exhorted to add to it knowledge; not the mere knowledge of the doctrine of Christ as a Saviour–for that we have already–but knowledge of Christ Himself, which comes through the heart, proving His doctrine, His promises, His love, in its own blessed experience.

3. But this inward knowledge of Christ has its outward expression in a judgment wisely exercised upon truth and duty. We need to cultivate the judgment as well as to fortify the spirit, to attain to a sound discernment of duty as well as to firmness in duty. It is a proverb that discretion is the better part of valour; a critical judgment as to the time and manner of acting is important to the success of the boldest and bravest action. In his description of the good man the Psalmist happily combines a sound judgment with boldness and firmness as essential qualities of his character. He will guide his affairs with discretion; surely he shall not be moved for ever. His heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord. His heart is established, he shall not be afraid. Such knowledge is not what men of the world call prudence, which is exercised more in the cautious avoidance of evil to ones self than in devising and executing that which is good. There are two or three words which somewhat approach to this meaning–discernment, discretion, and discrimination; these all in their radical idea mean to separate, to distinguish, to make a difference, especially between the true and the false, the right and the wrong, in theory and in practice. This discrimination as to truths and motives duly exercised by the mind itself, and faithfully applied to our outward conduct, constitutes knowledge as a practical thing.


IV.
How shall this knowledge be attained?

1. By the prayerful study of Christ as He is set before us in the gospel. The mere tourist sauntering through a gallery of art recognises in one painting a work superior to the rest; but the artist lingers before that picture and scans its every point till, without the help of catalogue or cicerone, he discovers it to be a Titian, a Tintoretto, a Murillo, and feasts his soul upon those diviner touches that reveal the masters hand. You must not look only, or read by catalogue or note-book, but must study. Prayer is the life element of such a study.

2. We gain this knowledge by a diligent and teachable seeking after the will of Christ. The spirit of obedience helps to the knowledge of duty. This determination to do the will of Christ is like a signal rocket piercing the gloom of night from a ship on an unknown shore.

3. We gain this knowledge by studying questions of right and duty in the closet. The place for calm, mature judgment is the place of secret prayer.

4. We may gain this knowledge by being willing to learn, and to correct mistakes. The key of knowledge is humility.

5. We may cultivate this knowledge by often testing ourselves by our principles. If we were careful to keep a daily balance-sheet of our actions and principles, we should be more quick to detect errors of judgment, and to increase our stock of practical wisdom. True principle is a fixed quantity. It rests upon the eternal base of truth and justice, and is firm as the pillars of heaven. As the old Egyptians took their astronomical bearings from the sun-line upon the pyramid, so should we take our moral bearings by the light of Christs teaching and life, giving the meridian line of principle and duty.


V.
The excellency of this knowledge in its effects.

1. This knowledge, combined with firmness in faith, gives beauty and dignity to character. We have seen that virtue gives energy, strength, resolve; but a character in which force and earnestness predominate is one-sided; may easily run into extremes.

2. This knowledge gives us power over ourselves. Man was created a power, and not a thing. In proportion as the soul gains a true spiritual power over its inferior desires does it become a power over the world.

3. This knowledge gives us power for good and even great achievements. It is no modern discovery that knowledge is power.

4. This knowledge of Christ gives us power over evil and over death. It is half the battle to know the enemy, his ground, his resources, and his tactics. Classical usage helps us little as to the meaning of (gnosis) in the New Testament. Plato uses it commonly of understanding, though sometimes of a deeper philosophical insight. But with the Neo-Platonists, gnosis came to be almost a technical term for higher insight, deeper wisdom, a certain mysterious knowledge reserved to the initiated. In this sense of deep spiritual insight, but without the associations of mysticism or mystery, the word gnosis is often used in the New Testament. It is a term peculiarly liable to abuse by enthusiastic minds, and before the close of the apostolic age there began to appear a sect of Gnostics, who claimed to have an extraordinary insight into Divine things beyond the system of faith, which the people commonly received on authority. This insight they professed to have gained through certain secret traditions handed down from Christ, the higher light. Their gnosis corresponded to the esoteric doctrines of the old Greek philosophers, mysteries to be communicated only to the initiated. The Epistles of John seemed to have been aimed in part at this Gnostic tendency. The true Christian knowledge is as far as possible both from the obscureness of mysticism and from the pretensions of clairvoyance. The gnosis of the New Testament is the privilege of all Christians alike. (Joseph P. Thompson.)

Temperance.

Temperance


I.
Temperance is the curb, bringing into subjection all those passions of human nature that tend to voluptuousness, just as patience and meekness check and keep under the fiercer passions or those tending to violence. Christian temperance sets itself in opposition to the drunkards bowl, and the gluttons banquet, and the revels of the profligate, and the anxious longings of the covetous, and against the immoderate desire of what is net ours, as well as against the undue and immoderate abuse of what is ours. It includes, thus considered, sobriety, and chastity, and moderation–all the varieties of a wise self-discipline, imposed on mans fierce quest of pleasure.


II.
Let your knowledge, then, said the apostle to the readers of his Epistle, defend itself by the companionship of temperance. Why, it may be asked, should this be selected, and not any other of those clustering graces which go to attest the energy and fruitfulness of the Divine Spirit in the work of his moral renovation? Let it be remembered, then, that in the sin of our first parents, the knowledge which they sought, beyond God and His instructions, was knowledge which brought with it a sin against the holy temperance that had before been the law of Paradise, and the defence of primeval innocence. Was it not then fitting that the victim of the Fall should be perpetually reminded of his need to be on his guard evermore against that dominion of the bodily senses into which the Fall betrayed us? In Satans school knowledge brought forth intemperance; but it must not be so in Christs school. Is it not, again, a fact, sustained by the history of the Christian Churches, that even when men enjoy this gospel their knowledge, both in things secular and spiritual, is but too often perverted into a license for casting off the self-control and the serene moderation of Christian principle? Is not a palmy civilisation often found shading a feverish and lawless sensuality? Was it not thus that Solomon–after his wide research, that wrote of plants from the cedar of Lebanon to the hyssop on the wall, and in consequence of his growing acquaintance and his large converse with heathen society–became in his old age a doting conformist to the lewd idolatry of Ashtaroth?


III.
To glance at the bearing of this Christian grace on the temperance reformation of our times. But we suppose that the best friends of temperance will yet find that, to give it permanence, it needs the broader basis and the deeper root of a religious movement; and that there, as in so many other earthly reforms, the controlling motives–the effectual lever, must rest on some stronger and firmer basis than earthly considerations. Drunkenness is enough to damn a man; but the mere absence of drunkenness is by no means enough to save him.


IV.
The claims of this Christian grace, taken in the wide and comprehensive sense which scripture attaches to it, upon the disciples of our times.

1. It is necessary to true piety. The knowledge and love of God cannot lodge in a heart crowded and dragged downward by debasing and sinful pleasure. If men are Christs, they are crucified with Him to the flesh and the world.

2. It is necessary to Christian usefulness. The man who would be really and truly useful must have an unselfish sympathy. Now, of this the lovers of pleasure are notoriously destitute. Few things more rapidly bring a seared callousness over the heart than the habitual pursuit of gross and selfish pleasure.

3. It is necessary to national well-being and prosperity. (W. R. Williams.)

Of temperance


I.
The virtue itself, and wherein it consists, will be easily understood by any one who attends to the present constitution of human nature, and what our experience will obviously suggest to us. The Author of our being has implanted in us passions which excite us to such action as is useful for our safety; and herein His wisdom and goodness appears, making provision for the continuance, the comfort, and all the purposes of our existence in this world. But, as the highest ends of our being are not confined to the present state, the same wise Creator has endued us with nobler powers and affections, by which we are deter mined to the pursuit of more excellent objects, wherein our true perfection and happiness consists; it is plain these inferior appetites were ordained to be in subjection to reason, and to be gratified within such limits as to be consistent with superior enjoyments, and with the proper exertion of superior powers. To consider this subject a little more particularly–

1. In the first place, it is plain that sobriety or temperance does not require the rooting out or an obstinate refusal to satisfy or comply with the original appetites of nature.

2. But, on the other hand, temperance requires such a regulation and restraint of our desires towards sensible objects, or the pleasure of the external senses, that they shall not possess that room in our esteem which is due to things of vastly greater excellence and value. Temperance not only forbids all excesses, but requires such an habitual moderation that the freedom of the mind may be preserved, its powers in a constant readiness for better exercises, and that it may have a taste for intellectual and moral pleasures. The natural effect of a customary indulgence to carnal desires is a confirmed habit which increases the desire so as it prevails against better inclinations; and then experience shows the truth of what the apostle teaches, that fleshly lusts war against the soul; they tend to enervate its powers, impair its liberty, and bring it into bondage.

3. I observe that sobriety, like all other virtues, is seated in the mind. The appetites take their rise from the body, but the regulating them belongs to the higher faculties of the soul. It is in the superiority of the soul in its freedom, and in the dominion of reason and conscience over the lower desires and passions that the virtue chiefly consists.


II.
To propose some motives to sobriety or temperance. This particular virtue of temperance stands upon the same foot with the rest, and is, like them, recommended by its own native beauty and intrinsic worth, which at first strikes any mind which attends to it. It is impossible for any one, upon a deliberate comparison, not to acknowledge in his heart that the sober man is more excellent than his neighbour who is intemperate; that it is a more lovely character and more worthy of the human nature to have the rule over ones own spirit. Besides, intemperance naturally tends to make life not only mean and contemptible, but miserable. But I intended principally to insist on these considerations which are contained in the gospel. It deserves the serious attention of Christians that the blessed Author of our religion Himself, and His apostles after Him, very earnestly inculcate this virtue. Let it never enter into our thoughts that great professions of respect or pretended faith will please Jesus Christ if we continue in carnal impurity and live after the flesh. But there are two arguments Which you will find often urged in the new Testament: one is taken from the circumstances of our present state compared with the future. The second is, that temperance is an excellent preservative from snares and temptations. (J. Abernethy, M. A.)

Self-government

One of the old Italian masters has left us his conception of temperance on the walls of a little chapel, where he has painted a heroic female figure with a bridle upon her lips, and her right hand binding the hilt of a sheathed sword to its scabbard. And that conveys in symbol and emblem an idea of a self-command that restrains the utterance of emotion and sheathes the sword of passion.


I.
This self-command is a universally admitted necessity. A man has only to look at himself to see that he is so made as that bits of him are meant to be governed, and bits of him are meant to govern; that there are some parts of his nature which are intended to be kept down under hatches, and some that are meant to be on the quarter-deck, with the helm in their hands. We have only to look, for instance, at the way in which the necessities and the appetites which belong to our bodily organisation work, to see that they were never meant to have the mastery, or to be left to operate as they please. A man is hungry, thirsty, feels the sting of some perfectly innocent, legitimate, fleshly need, and that appetite is as blind as a bat to all other considerations except its own gratification. No matter what lies between it and its object, its tendency towards the object is the same. And is a man to let such a mere unintelligent and almost involuntary impulse drive him? And ii is just as true, too, about other bits of our nature, for instance–emotions and passions. Anger is a very good thing; God puts it in us. It is meant to be exercised. Yes! But it is meant to be governed. And so joy, mirth, fear, and all the rest of them; all these are inseparable from the perfecting of a mans nature. But their unbridled working is the ruin of a man. And then excellences want to be controlled, in order that they may not run to faults. Some edible plants, if they once run to seed, are ruined for food; so a mans good qualities need to be kept under, in order that they may not become exaggerated into weaknesses. And a mans bad qualities, natural weaknesses and defects of character, which are too deeply engrained in him ever to be got rid of–these want control in order that they may be turned into excellences, as it is quite possible for them to be.. What did God put a will into you for, but that you might be able to say not I like; or I was tempted, and I could not help it; but that you might, before each action, be able to say I will; and that passions, and the stings of lust and sense, of appetite and flesh, and emotions and affections, and vagrant fancies and wandering thoughts, and virtues that were running to seed, and weaknesses that might be cultivated into strength, might all know the master touch of a governing will, and might obey as becomes them? And what did God give you a conscience for, but that the will, which commands all the rest, might take its orders from it?


II.
This absolute necessity is a proved impossibility. From the beginning moral teachers of all sorts have been saying to men, Rule yourselves; and from the beginning the attempt made to govern myself by my unaided self is doomed to failure. Not absolute failure, thank God! I would not be understood as if I were denying that, to a large extent, every man and woman has this power of self-government. But I do want you to consider that the worth of self-control depends, to a large extent, on the motive from which it is practised; and that, unfortunately, for twenty men that will exercise it for the sake of temporal purposes and immediate advantage, there is one who will exercise it for the sake of higher motives. A great deal of the moral reformation and restraint which the best of men, who are not Christians, put in practice upon themselves, is exactly like taking a child with scarlet fever and putting it into a cold bath. You drive in the eruption, and that is about as much as you do, except that you make the disease worse, because you have driven it in. But, beyond that, when once a mans passions, or affections, or desires, or any other part of him, have got the bit between their teeth, and have cast off control, it is impossible to bring them again into obedience. When the very instrument by which we are to coerce the worst part of our nature is itself tainted, what, in the name of common sense, is to be done then? When you send out the military to suppress the mob, and the military, bayonets and all, go over to the mob, there is nothing left for the sovereign but to abdicate. As somebody has said about such a matter, it is a bad job when the extinguisher catches fire. And that is exactly the condition which men stand in who are seeking to exercise a thorough-going self-restraint, when the self which should govern is itself tainted and evil, the will bribed and enslaved, the conscience sophisticated and darkened. What is the use of saying to such a man, Govern thyself?


III.
Here we have a Christian certainty, if we choose to make it so. Let these three things, faith, strength, insight, work upon you, and they will make the impossible possible. That is to say, if you want to govern yourselves begin with faith. We rule ourselves when we let Jesus Christ rule us. The Christian man, thinking of his conflict, and knowing that with his ten thousand it is hard for him to meet the twenty thousand who are arrayed against him, invokes, as some petty chief of a weak tribe might, the aid of the great emperor whose dominions are at hand, and when he stretches his protecting power over the little territory there is liberty and there is victory for the trembling prince. So hand over the authority and the sovereignty of thy soul to Jesus Christ, and He will give thee the strength to govern thyself. And, in like manner, we have here implied another prescription, Add to thy strength, temperance. II I am in Christ it is not a question of one bit of my nature against the other, but it is a question of the higher nature, which is His, flowing into mine, and so enabling me, the true me, which is Christ in me, to keep down the animal and the evil that attaches to me. And, in like manner, there is the third condition of self-command here; that knowledge of which the preceding clause speaks, which is mainly a clear insight into Christian duty. If we have once clear in sight the dictates of an enlightened conscience, felt to be Christs will, then it will not be so hard to put the screw on all that rebels against Him, and to stimulate (for that is a part of self-command) the lagging and slothful graces of our hearts. So it comes to this, the necessity, which is an impossibility for everybody else, is a possibility for the weakest among us, if we let Christ rule in our hearts. Put the reins into Christs hands, and He will make you kings over yourselves, and priests unto Him. (A. Maclaren, D. D.)

Temperance

The grace of temperance may be here diversely understood.


I.
For such a discretion as may season all these graces; So taken it is the salt of every virtue. Devotion without discretion is like a hasty servant that runs away without his errand. Profession of faith without temperance is turned into hypocrisy or preposterous zeal; virtue without it is folly. Patience without discretion wrongs a good cause. Godliness without temperance is devotion out of its wits. Brotherly kindness without temperance is brotherly dotage. Charity without temperance is prodigality; it gives with an open hand and shut eye.


II.
For such a discretion as may moderate knowledge, and qualify that heat to which it is addicted (1Co 8:1). Temperance is not so much a virtue itself as a marshal or moderator of virtues. It is not enough to do a good work unless the due place, fit manner, and convenient time be observed.


III.
For such a moderation of the mind whereby we so demean ourselves as neither to surfeit on fulness, nor to despair on want.


IV.
For a moderate use of outward things. There is intemperance–

1. In lust; so it is called incontinence. This may be avoided–

(1) By subduing the body to the soul (1Co 9:27).

(2) By debarring the flesh all lust-provoking meats and drinks, High diet is adulterys nurse.

(3) By avoiding temptations (1Co 6:18).

(4) By meditating on the punishment. What men think most pleasing is most plaguing; to have their lusts granted (Psa 81:12).

2. In apparel. Christ says the body is more worth than raiment; but some strive to make their raiment more worth than their bodies; like birds of paradise, their feathers are better than their carcases.

3. In meats.

(1) For the manner; this is merely circumstantial, and may thus he expressed: too Soon, too late, too daintily, too fast, too much, is gluttony.

(2) For the measure: it is an insatiate desire of delicacies (Luk 12:19; Php 3:19). As too much rain drowns the fields which moderate showers would make fruitful; so this plethory of diet, instead of conserving nature, confounds it.

(3) For the matter: it is great feasting.

(4) The effects are manifold and manifest.

(a) Grossness.

(b) Macilency of grace.

(c) Consumption of estate.

(d) Sickness of body.

(e) Rottenness and death. The finest food shall make no better dust.

(i) Abstinence is mans rising, as intemperance was his fall.

(ii) It is Gods blessing that makes fat, and not meat.

4. In drinks.

(1) It makes room for the devil.

(2) It overturns the estate.

(3) It poisons the tongue.

(4) It woe to itself (Pro 23:29).

Learn we how to avoid it–

(a) Because we are men. While the wine is in thy hand, thou art a man; when it is in thy head, thou art become a beast.

(b) Because we are citizens, and therefore should lead civil lives; drunkenness is an uncivil exorbitance.

(c) Because we are Christians (1Ti 6:11; Tit 2:11-12; Luk 21:34). (Thomas Adams.)

Temperance

This is the third figure in that sum in compound addition the footing up of which makes the complete Christian character. Our modern use of this word temperance restricts it mainly to abstinence from strong drink. Abstinence alone does not fully express the idea, since this presents rather its negative side. The word means strictly ruling with a strong hand, having the mastery; and when applied to a person, the temperate man is he who governs himself firmly, who has the mastery especially over the passions and appetites of his lower nature.


I.
What this self-control involves or implies. is used by Plato and Aristotle to express self-discipline, self-mastery. Xenophon uses it to express the government of all the passions and appetites; such a mastery of the natural desires for food, drink, and sensual gratification, and such a power to endure cold, heat, fatigue, and want of sleep, as become a good general in time of war. (Mem. 1.2, 1; 1.5, 1; 2. 1, 1.) So Paul used the word when addressing Felix, who lived in open adultery with Drusilla, and who indulged every selfish and sensual passion; he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment, till the wretch trembled. The Latin temperantia, from which our word temperance is derived, has the same meaning; moderation, regulation, government, self-restraint. And it is applied not only to sensual appetites, but to the government of the tongue, the eyes, the temper; to the restraint of the emotions of grief under calamity or of exultation in victory. Cicero defines temperantia to be that which teaches us to follow reason, both in what we seek and in what we avoid; a firm and judicious control of reason over impulse and desire (De Finibus 1, 14, and 2, 19).


II.
By what means it may be attained.

1. This Christian temperance or self-control implies and demands the absolute subjection of all evil appetites, passions, and desires. Those grosser social vices with which the pagan society of the old world was thoroughly infected, and which the old pagan religion encouraged–vices which destroyed home, corrupted literature, debased art, and defiled the altars of the gods–were so little thought of as evils, were so fully sanctioned by custom, were so gilded over by the example of public men, the toleration of law, and the flattering arts of genius, were so protected by the priests, who made them a means of revenue, that it was an easy thing for a Christian at Corinth, at Ephesus, at Antioch, or any like luxurious capital, to slide into sins the bare suggestion of which we should resent with abhorrence. Anger, in the common use of the word, is an evil passion. A passionate man cannot exercise self-control. Some ancient philosophers used the word temperance as the specific opposite of irritability. Self-indulgence in appetite, whether under the form of drunkenness or of gluttony, is a sin. It is a sin against the body, whose beautiful mechanism we strain and impair by any excess. It is an offence against the mind, whose faculties we clog and stupefy by excess. It is a sin against God, the gifts of whose bounty are perverted. Covetousness is specified again and again in the Word of God as one of the worst forms of carnal passion; and the subjection of this is indispensable to self-government. The greed of gain must be subdued, or it will choke the life of godliness in the soul. The Christian must learn to moderate his views and desires of worldly possessions. The tendency to a self-satisfied and even luxurious enjoyment of the world is, perhaps, the strongest antagonist in our times to a simple scriptural piety. Sensual appetite, pleasure-seeking for its own sake, and frivolity in the methods of enjoyment, a vain love of pomp and show–these proceed from a propensity which cannot be reconciled with the love of God.

2. Besides this absolute subjection of all evil passions and propensities, the law of temperance requires that those natural desires which are in themselves innocent and lawful, should, both as to the manner and the measure of their indulgence, be regulated by a regard for the highest good of the soul. Appetites and tastes we have which were never designed to be our tempters and tormentors–making the body a mere battlefield of the soul–but were meant to minister to a pure and healthy enjoyment. But the peculiarity of these native appetites and tastes in man is that they do not, like the instincts of animals, regulate themselves, but require the mild restraint of reason. That is a nice point–a hair-line–where desire instead of ministering to rational enjoyment, oversteps the bounds of reason, and becomes an ungovernable passion. Keep well within that line.

3. It has been assumed in this discussion that since all sin concentrates in a selfish will, this of course must be subdued in order to a sound and perfect self-control. But I wish to insist upon the idea that selfishness is not merely to be restrained, held in check by compromises, but to be conquered, if ever the soul would gain the mastery of itself for God. Our love of God, to be complete, must be unconditional. The existence of a calculating, selfish spirit is incompatible with the very idea of love.


III.
How shall it be attained?

1. Not by mere force of will, determining to override, and if possible to annihilate the sensibilities and propensities of our nature, whether for good or evil. The cold impassiveness of marble is not self-control, nor can the Christian perfect his moral nature by cutting away all natural emotions and sympathies. One may conquer many an appetite and passion by mere force of will, and in so doing may strengthen the will itself in resistance to God, and may stiffen that will with the pride of self-righteousness.

2. Neither is self-control to be attained by the arbitrary mortification of the body, by means of denials and penances. Christianity was not made for the desert and the convent, but for the living and hostile world; and we are not to become saints by secluding ourselves from the outer world, but are to be saints in it by the power of a new life.

3. But in order to gain self-control we must study ourselves, especially as to our weak points of character, and aim to conquer specific modes or habits of evil to which we are prone.

4. Again, the power of self-control will be strengthened if we cherish habitually the sense of Gods presence and of His watchful eye. And not only the thought of God as ever nigh to us, but the presence of God by His spirit within us must be cherished if we would govern ourselves by His law. The apostle enumerates temperance, self-government among the fruits of the Spirit. And now, in conclusion, let me urge you to give all diligence to add this grace to your character; to perfect yourself in the government of your own heart.

(1) I urge you to this diligence by the greatness of the object to be obtained. Consider what it is to gain the mastery over a single passion. Think of the poets, the statesmen, the warriors who have sunk under the inebriating cup and have left a dishonoured name.

(2) I exhort you to be diligent in this self-conquest because it is made practicable by timely diligence. Passions indulged have a rapid and fearful growth.

(3) I exhort you to this self-control for your own peace of mind.

(4) Your duty to Christ and your professed hope in Him require that you shall govern yourself in His spirit. He died for all, that they should not henceforth live to themselves, but to Him who died for them and rose again. (Joseph P. Thompson.)

Self-mastery


I.
The nature of self-mastery.


II.
The difficulties of self-mastery.

1. Hereditary.

2. Surrounding.

3. Inherent.


III.
The advantages of self-mastery. The evils from which it saves–physical, social, spiritual.


IV.
The means of self-mastery.

1. Fellowship with other self-conquerors.

2. Communion with Jesus Christ.

3. Help from heaven.

4. Earnest, brave endeavours. (U. R. Thomas.)

Temperance

Temperance, self-mastery, the power of self-restraint, is a necessary part of Christian life, natural to it, indispensable to its perfection. Let me illustrate what I mean. You have a servant: he comes to you unacquainted with the perfect working of your system of business, strange to you, strange to the service he has to render; you do not take him into your full confidence at first; you give him such detailed directions that he cannot well make a mistake. By and by you give him your confidence, you throw him upon his honour; he knows as well as if you were always telling him what you want him to do. If there comes to pass a transaction different from what he has been engaged in, he knows your principles so well that he can complete it without referring to you at all. Detailed instruction is no longer necessary. It strikes you, too, very forcibly sometimes, does it not, that the higher position which the servant now occupies may be much more abused than the lower–the more mechanical office? He is freer in one sense from control, and, if he be a good man, the very fact that you put him on his honour in your service makes him doubly dutiful. But you know that confidence may be abused, and the fuller the trust, the greater the possibility of abuse. You know that freedom–leaving a man to act for himself, with nothing but well-instilled principles to guide him–means possibility of delinquency as well as possibility of uprightness. You say, in a word, that the man has knowledge; and that knowledge will be a dangerous thing for him and for you unless it be conjoined with self-mastery, self-restraint. You say, in other words, that in this high, confidential, honourable position in which the servant stands, to be faithful and perfect in his service he must add to his knowledge, temperance. You have raised your servant from being little better than a machine, and you have made a man of him; the risk increases with the dignity. Intemperance is of two kinds–asceticism and licentiousness; temperance is the mean between the two. If a man is of such a nature that he cannot use his freedom without abusing it, if he must go to one extreme or the other, it is better that he should be an ascetic than a theological libertine, just as it is better for a man who must be either an entire abstainer or a drunkard, that he should be the former. Both extremes are equally intemperate; but, of course, while there is not much more than self-denial in the one, there is sin in the other. (D. J. Hamer.)

Self-control

A river is usually an unmixed blessing to a country. It fertilises adjacent lands. It presents a matchless highway for commerce. But there are exceptions to the rule. One of the largest rivers in the world is known by the name of Chinas sorrow. The banks through which the Yellow River flows for nearly a thousand miles of its course are so low and so friable that, with the first flash of the spring floods, away they sink, and thousands of square miles of country are laid under water. It is not hemmed in by granite or limestone gorges like its great and incomparably useful neighbour the Yang Tsze. Its torrents are unrestrained. Within historical times it has shifted its course altogether, and discharges itself into the sea some hundreds of miles away from the old mouth. Although a river of first-class dimensions, counted by the volume of water it discharges, for nearly a thousand miles of its course it is scarcely navigable. It is a colossal power for good wasted through the lack of strong, binding power in its banks. And there are not a few people who are like this capricious river in the career they follow. We might, perhaps, describe them as the Churchs sorrow. There is uncommon virtue or potency in their characters, and they are not altogether wanting in knowledge. But through the lack of this temperance or self-restraint they break out at given periods like Chinas sorrow, and make schism and faction in the Church, and fritter away their own capacity for usefulness, and possibly in the end shift their course into altogether unexpected channels. (T. G. Selby.)

Patience.

Patience


I.
The Christian attitude in reference to all that is unwelcome and sorrowful. In your self-control supply patience. Is there one of us who is not aware of some crook in the lot? Well, then, this is true wisdom, quietly take it and let it work as it is meant to work. It is Christian patience that is here enjoined, not the mere stoical, submitting to the inevitable; not the mere pride of not showing my feeling; not the mere foolish attempt to argue myself into insensibility. This Christian patience has for its very first element the recognition of the bitterness of the cup that He gives us to drink. The second element in Christian patience is quietly bearing, with submitted and acquiescent will, the pain or sorrow that comes upon us. Now, remember where, in our series of Christian graces, this wise endurance of the inevitable and God-sent suffering comes. It comes after self command. That teaches us that it will take a great effort of self-control to keep the quivering limb quite still, if undrugged by any false anesthetic, under the gleaming knife. But we can do it. And remember, too, that this injunction of Christian patience comes in a series which is all dependent on faith. Patience is possible when beneath all the sorrows, be they great or small, we recognise Gods will. And in another way faith ministers patience by teaching us to understand and recognise the meaning of sorrows.


II.
The Christian attitude towards all difficulty, the armour for them that struggle. What we have to deal with here is Christian perseverance. And about that I have only two things to say. First, how impossible it is to get any wholesome, vigorous Christian life without it; and in the second, how faith likewise ministers to all persistent effort and energy. As to the first, no course of life which has in view a far off end, towards which all its efforts are to be directed, but runs the risk of wearying ere the end is attained. The quiet persistence with which the leaf grows green and broad, and takes no care; the quiet persistence, with which from tiny knob, hard and green, the grape advances to blushing purple, and juicy sun-warmed mellowness, is the type of the fashion in which alone the harsh crudities of nature can be turned into the sweetnesses of grace. Add to your faith persistence. And be thankful to remember that our gospel alone gives men motives and power thus to persevere to the end.


III.
The attitude of the Christian soul towards long-deferred good. There is an element of hope in the New Testament conception of patience. In fact, in some passages the word seems almost to be a synonym for hope, and we read in other places of the patience of hope. This view of the patience of hope suggests to us a thought or two. The weakness and the misery of all earthly anticipation is that it is full of tumult and agitation. Hope is not calm, but the very opposite. As usually entertained it leads to impatience and not to patience. And the reason why hope is impatient is because we foolishly set our hopes on things that are too near us, and on things that are uncertain. The man that is only going a railway journey of an hours duration will be more tired at the end of the first half-hour than a man who is going a journey of a days duration will be at the end of the first half of the day. If we were only wise enough to fling our hopes far enough forward, and to set them upon that future upon which they may fasten, which is as certain as the past, there would be no need and no possibility of the agitations that perturb all earthly anticipations. And you can get the patience that endures and persists where you get everything else–from Him who is its example as well as its giver. (A. Maclaren, D. D.)

Patience

Patience is, in the estimation of some, a mere rudge among the virtues. In Scripture she is a queen, magnanimous and dignified. How it is and why it is that the disciples of temperance or self-restraint are immediately commended to the cultivation of a gentle and forbearing spirit, will, as we think, appear if we but advert to the petulance which all rigorous and abstinent self-control is apt to foster. Thus, during the great fast of the Mohammedans, the Ramadan, observed by severe abstinence from food through all the hours of daylight, travellers have noted the querulous spirit that seems for the time to reign through a Turkish city. A recent British missionary speaks of the devotees of Hindooism, whose austerities are most rigid, and who proclaim superiority to all passion, as being notorious for a general irritability. The ascetic, of all times and of all forms of faith, has been subject, and not without some plausibility, to the imputation of sourness.


I.
What Christian patience is not.

1. The patience of the disciple of Jesus is not stoical apathy, nor acquired or affected obduracy to all physical suffering.

2. Nor, much less, is Christian patience a meek indifference to all error and wickedness in the world around us. The standard of Christian piety adopted by some, which is all softness and repose, would have no room for men like the lion-hearted Knox who did, under God, so thorough and good a work before a licentious court, and a frowning nobility, and a raging priesthood, for the Scottish nation. Patience shines forth in such a spirit at such a time triumphant. It is the patience that dares brave all anger, and loss, and suffering; but that dares not sacrifice truth or duty, or make the fear of God to bend to the fear of man.


II.
What then is Christian patience? We understand by it a calm endurance of evil for Gods sake. Now, evil is both physical and moral. Physical evil includes pain, want, disease, and death; moral, errors, sorrows of soul, and wickedness in all its varying shades, and in all its hideous shapes. Taken in this largest sense, patience includes the grace of meekness, from which, however, in other portions of Scripture, it is distinguished. Meekness is the quiet endurance of wrong from man, and patience is the endurance of woe appointed of God. But in our text we suppose the word patience to include both meekness and patience strictly so called. It is the quiet endurance of evil for Gods sake. That it is endured, implies that the evil is not self-invented and self-inflicted. If the physical evil be the effect of our own utter neglect, the passive endurance of it is not sufficient to make the sufferer a patient Christian in the truest sense of those terms. Against moral evil it must bear patiently its bold protest; but the want of immediate effect to that protest, and the presence of that evil in the world, and its temporary triumph, must not shake the Christians patient reliance on the wisdom and justice of the Divine Providence. For Christian patience is essentially hopeful. It must quietly wait for the salvation of God. So is it also in the New Testament represented as bound up with Christian diligence or industry. The Bible tells us of patient continuance in well-doing, and sends the pleader of the promises and the keeper of Gods precepts to learn of the husbandman, who, having sown the seed, must have long patience for the harvest. We have seen its needfulness to fill out Christian temperance.


III.
Let us observe, now, its relations to other graces of the religious character.

1. Ours is a day of religious effort for reform at home and evangelisation abroad. Look at the need of patience to preserve the spirit of the labourers in working order, and to render their endeavours successful. Mackintosh praises Wilberforce as being a model reformer, because of his immovable sweetness, as well as his inflexible persistency. But many good men assay, without this patient sweetness, to reform others by the virtual tyranny of harsh and unreasoning criminations. They resort to moral coercion where they should use moral suasion.

2. Again, as a preservative of faith and knowledge and godliness, patience is indispensable. It was said by the illustrious philosopher Newton, that if he had accomplished anything in science, it had been by dint of patient thought. The believer in Scripture who would feed, from its full pages, his faith and knowledge and piety into richer development and greater vigour, must be patient in searching, patient in pondering and comparing, and patient in praying over those sacred lines.

3. Again, virtue and godliness and charity, all practical Christian excellences, need patience for their development. Confidence, said a British statesman, is a plant of slow growth. True, consistent piety is also such, and needs long and meek study of Gods providence and Word to refine and perfect it. Carey said, modestly, in his old age, when his grammars and versions of Holy Scripture were almost a library in themselves, I can do one thing–I can plod. Men, families, nations, have pined and dwindled because they could not plod. In the souls struggle heavenward we do well to recollect that he who endureth to the end shall be saved, and that by faith and patience we inherit the promises.


IV.
Let us now consider the motives that should persuade us to be patient as Christians. For as patience includes meekness under wrongs of our fellow-men, we must forgive or we may not hope ourselves before God to be forgiven. As patience includes submission to the Divine appointments, let us remark that our trials are lessened by serene meekness and resignation. God lightens and removes them more early, and they do not so deeply wound and empoison the soul. We are to remember, too, the necessity of this grace to success and influence with our fellow-men. It is the patient perseverance in well-doing that builds up consistency, and influence, and weight of character. We are, again, all to remember our own unworthiness before God, and our liability to pay ten thousand talents, ere, in our fretfulness, we chide man harshly, or murmur bitterly against our God and His providence. Nor is it unfitting that we remember how much of mercy and kindness there is in Gods allotments.


V.
We see why patience is to be desired, but how is it to be attained?

1. By the study of Scripture. We see there glorious examples and inspiriting promises, and the most solemn warnings, and the most apposite models and precepts.

2. Let us pray. Does the spirit in us lust to envy? And would envy swell into wrath, or blasphemy, or murder? The apostles reply is, He, our God, giveth more grace. And He gives it in answer to prayer. The apostles when bidden by their Lord often to forgive the offending and injurious, prayed, Lord, increase our faith. Repeat the petition. For its teacher yet lives to be its answerer.

3. Above all, be in communion, much and habitually, with Christ. (W. R. Williams.)

Patience

Now let us look at this matter fairly. Jesus Christ does not want to put us, as His disciples, in an artificial world. He has thought for us in the future and also in the present. He takes up the conditions of our life here, He takes up all the powers of our nature; and the truth which He reveals so asserts itself that when fully grasped and acted out the powers of our nature are most fully ordered and developed, the conditions of our life are most perfectly met. We are placed in certain circumstances, and Christ knows them. Christ would so teach us, so mould our nature, that we fulfil all the conditions of our earthly course in such a way as to be best prepared for entering on the fuller realities of the heavenly and eternal life. Patience, then, power of endurance, power of perseverance, is a necessary part of Christian character. Take one or two simple reminders and this will appear clearly enough. Men are in a condition of suffering in this world. Account for it as you may, expound the purpose of it as you may, the fact remains. Somehow or other we seem to be always playing at cross-purposes with ourselves. Who ever formed a plan and found no hindrance to the carrying of it out? And is it not in these smaller matters that our chief causes of discomfort lie? The big, thick clouds that altogether shut out the light from a mans life only gather once or twice perchance in his history. Yet all men have to suffer, and to suffer severely, from minor trials every day; and to meet these some firm, abiding principle regulating the life is needed. Does it not also suggest itself to you that the position in which Christianity puts a man in relation to God, to himself, wen, to things present and things future, is such as to require that he, at all events, of all men should be possessed of this grace of patience, this energy of quiet perseverance. If it be a necessity in every-day life apart from Christianity, it is all the more a necessity to the Christian. He sees things to which other men are blind; he has burdens laid upon him which other men know nothing of; and he of all men must be specially strengthened to endure. A man takes a piece of rough iron and fines and hardens it into steel. It is sterner and stronger than it was in some respects, but is more susceptible in others. It will glitter with brilliant polish, but a breath can dim and tarnish it. The finely tempered sword must be kept ensheathed, or it will lose its lustre. So Christianity takes a man in his rough, natural state and refines his nature. He is stronger and yet more susceptible than he was before. It comes, then, to this alternative: he must be moved from the risk of danger, taken, in a word, out of the world, or he must have a new power of endurance given to him which will enable him to resist contaminating influence. A gardener takes a flower root; what it has of beauty is wild and fitful, it has many rough defects. He cultures it, and by care and scientific appliance he makes the same life bring forth more beautiful blossoms. But the plant has a fragile beauty; it cannot now weather the storm, it must be guarded against the nipping frost and the rude wind. So Christianity takes a man and puts such grace into his heart that his life bears flowers and fruit unto holiness; but he cannot bear unconsciously what he could before. It conies, then, to this alternative: that he must be removed from contact with the storms of this worlds experience, or else he must have what the gardener cannot give his cherished plant, special and increased power to withstand and to patiently endure. So you see this grace of which Peter speaks, and which at first sight seems rather incongruous with the rest, is really a necessary and inherent part of the Divine life in man. Christianity would deal cruelly and fatally with us if patience were not inalienably connected with the life which it cherishes. But there are other points in which such necessity as I have asserted is clearly seen besides that arising from the keener susceptibility of the Christian. We set out with a high ideal. Our whole nature thrills with the new life that has begun to stir within us. The sense of deliverance is precious. We feel that new motives, new aims, new desires have come to us. Sin and misery have fled away; hope and joy and peace will fill our heart. Such happy life is to be for our constant enjoyment. Are these not the thoughts which fill the soul when it first passes from death unto life? Has such experience, then, been an unchanging one with you? Have you never been thrust back from what you thought a sure and safe position of advance? Sin does not lose its hold upon us all at once. We are weak, and only by patient perseverance can we be made strong. We are subject to temptation, and only by patient watching can we hope to escape. We are ignorant, and only by patient learning can we attain unto knowledge. A war is carried on within us in which the good principles do not come scatheless from the conflict. These rebuffs and disappointments and failures are sure to meet us. Our Master had to contend with evil, and led the way by His example of faith and patience to the inheritance of the promises: so must we persevere and endure unto the end. (D. J. Hamer.)

Patience


I.
The elements of a true Christian patience. The literal meaning of is remaining behind, or remaining in the house; i.e., abiding–das zuruckbleiben, zuhausebleiben (Passow). Hence constancy, stability, steadiness. Our days on the earth are as a shadow, and there is none abiding (1Ch 29:15). The Septuagint here uses to denote stability, the opposite of that which is transitory and fleeting. In the text De Wette renders by Standhaftigkeit, steadfastness. It is something more than submissiveness, by which Isaac Taylor defines it. Patientia denotes the quality of bearing or enduring. Cicero applies it to the endurance of hunger and cold. In analysing patience into its elements we must view it both upon the negative and the positive side.

1. Patience does not imply a want of sensibility to suffering, sorrow, or wrong. A North American Indian would think it unmanly or cowardly to betray a consciousness of pain, to utter a cry or shed a tear for any physical suffering. We may not seek for patience in an insensibility to suffering, whether natural or forced, nor in a sullen disregard of personal consequences in carrying out some proposed end or meeting an imagined fate.

2. And here we may note more particularly that patience does not argue indifference to the issue of the trials or labours which are upon us. The mind will forecast its own future, will have hopes, will have fears, will have a choice as to events affecting its own happiness; no logic or philosophy or schooling can destroy these essential qualities of the human soul; take away these, and man ceases to be a man. He who professes not to be troubled about events because he does not care what happens is not an example of the patient man. The true patient man does care what happens. The care-nothing spirit is not true Christian patience.

3. Neither is a do-nothing spirit to be identified with patience. There are times when patience counsels to inaction, when the strength of Israel is to sit still. But this patience of waiting is not the inaction of sluggishness nor of despondency. It is a watchful inaction, like-that of men sleeping upon their arms, with their camp-fires always lighted and the sentinels at their posts. The shipwrecked mariner in an open boat without oar or sail has nothing to do but wait for the appearance of relief. But if he has a compass and a paddle and knows himself to be within a hundred miles of land, then patience will be shown not in idle waiting or in praying for some chance relief, but in working on without murmuring and without despair, though the hand is weary and the head is faint, and neither sun nor star appears over the waste of waters.

Viewed, then, positively patience requires–

1. The consciousness of a right intent. This removes from within all disturbing causes which might irritate and unsettle the mind, and enables us to commit our way to the Lord in confidence. We shall grow patient under trials in proportion as we grow unselfish. And so too of labours; if we enter upon these with a pure intent, if we rise above all selfish feeling to the grandeur of working for mankind and for God, then shall we hold on by the attraction of the work itself, never ruffled by opposition nor disheartened by difficulty. Hence the exercise of a true Christian patience demands a conscience void of offence towards man and God.

2. The exercise of Christian patience demands implicit confidence in God and in our cause as approved by Him. Patience and faith go hand in hand. The main element in patience is Christian submission to the will of God. This rests upon confidence as its basis–confidence in the wisdom, the power, and the love of God.

3. Patience must have in it the element of hope. Patience is incompatible with despair. Patience under trial expects Gods appearing. Patience in labour awaits Gods help. The virtue of patience, by reason of its quiet and retiracy, commands but little notice and admiration from men. Men do not lay the stress of greatness upon the passive virtues.


II.
The place and valve of patience in the Christian character.

1. This virtue of patience we need in all our labours for the cause of Christ and the good of men. In working against evil we are prone either to irritation or to despondency. Our weak natures are annoyed by the opposition we encounter in a good cause.

2. We need this patience under the afflictions and wrongs which we personally suffer–afflictions at the hand of God, persecution, calumny, wrong from our fellow-men. How sweet is patience under the hand of God! It is like sunlight and flowers in the chamber of sickness. But it is easier to bear great and prolonged afflictions which come directly and visibly from the hand of God than the petty vexations and wrongs which arise from untoward circumstances and evil men. Great occasions rally great principles and brace the mind to a lofty bearing, a bearing that is even above itself. But trials that make no occasion at all leave it to show the goodness and beauty it has in its own disposition.

3. We need patience with respect to the fulfilling of Gods plans of mercy for the world. Gods promises are like century plants. They grow silently, almost imperceptibly, through wind and storm, by day and night, and year by year. (Joseph P. Thompson.)

Godliness.

Godliness

At first sight it appears strange to find godliness ranked among the special virtues of the Christian character, whereas it is a very much more general expression than any of these specific excellences which precede it in this list. Nor is it less singular to find it inserted in the midst of a catalogue of Christian graces, whereas we should rather expect it to stand as the all-inclusive foundation of them all. What do we mean by godliness? The fundamental idea is reverence toward God. That reverence expresses itself both inwardly and outwardly–inwardly by habitual communion with Him in spirit; outwardly by habitual service of Him in act. The word covers substantially the same ground as the Old Testament expression, the fear of the Lord. If, then, we take that for the meaning of the word, the singularity of its insertion in this catalogue may be found to be the means of teaching important truths.


I.
The first lesson that I would gather is as to the root of real religion. We must never forget, in considering this series of Christian virtues, that faith is regarded as the foundation of them all. It is the raw material, so to speak, out of which all these other graces and excellences are made. And this is especially the case with regard to the sense of reverence to God manifesting itself in habitual communion with Him and habitual service of Him which is meant by this word godliness. Some of us say that we believe in Jesus Christ and are living by faith. Does your faith lead you to this continual godliness? Are you brought by it into continual communion with Jesus Christ, and, through Him, with God? Do you constantly refer all your actions to Him?


II.
We have here the other lesson that real religion is a thing to be cultivated by the strenuous exercise of Christian graces. No man becomes godly by mere desiring. The bridge between faith and godliness is made of manly strength, discrimination and discernment of duty, rigid self-control, patient perseverance. If you have these things your faith will effloresce into godliness; if you have not, it will not. You will want all these virtues and graces which precede godliness in my text. You will want manly strength–for a hundred reasons, because of the condition of things round about you, which is always full of temptations to draw you away, because of your own proclivities to evil. And you will want manly strength, because you can get no hold of an unseen God except by a definite effort of thought, which will require resolute will. Further, for godliness, we need to cultivate the habit of discrimination between good and evil, right and wrong, because the world is full of illusions, and we are very blind. And we need to cultivate the habit of self-control and rigid repression of passions, and lusts, and desires, and tastes, and inclinations before His calm and sovereign will, because the world is full of fire and our hearts and natures are tinder. And we need to cultivate the habit of patience in all its three senses of endurance in sorrow, of persistence in service, and of hope of the future, because the more a man cultivates that habit, the larger will be his stock of proofs of the loving-kindness and goodness of his God, and the easier and more blessed it will be for him to live in continual communion with Him. Exercise thyself into godliness, and do not fancy that the Christian life comes as a matter of course on the back of some one initial act of a long-forgotten faith in Jesus Christ.


III.
Then another lesson to be gathered from this catalogue of graces is that true religion is the best preservative and strengthener of all these preceding excellences. Do not spend your time upon merely trying to cultivate special graces of the Christian character, however needful they may be for you, and however beautiful they may be in themselves. Seek to have that which sanctifies and strengthens them all. Faith is the foundation, godliness the apex and crown.


IV.
And the last thought is that this true religion or godliness unites in one harmonious whole the most dissimilar excellences of character. Notice that in this series all the excellences which precede my text are of the sterner, the more severe, and self-regarding kind, and that those which follow it are of the gentler sort and refer to others. If I might so say, it is as in some Alpine range, where the side that faces the north presents rugged cliffs and sparse vegetation, and close-knit strength to breast the tempest and to live amidst the snows, whilst the southern side has gentler slopes and a more fertile soil, a richer vegetation, and a sunnier sky. And in like manner the difficult problem of how tar I am to carry my own cultivation of Christian excellence apart from regard to others, and how far I am to let my obligations to help and succour others overcome the necessity for individual cultivation of Christian character, is best solved as Peter solves it here. Put godliness in the middle, let that be the centre, and from it will flow on the one side all needful self-discipline and tutoring, and on the other all wise and Christlike regard to the needs and sorrows of the men around us. (A. Maclaren, D. D.)

Godliness

A religious man is he who practically makes his accountability to God the law of his life, who is bound to God with the sense of personal obligation for all that he receives, in all that he does. What, then, is that godliness which is capable of being nurtured as an addition to saving faith in Christ and to the several virtues before enumerated? Some understand the term in the old English sense of god-like-ness, a moral resemblance to God. But this does not express the objective sense conveyed in the original word. God ward-ness, if we might make such a term, would be nearer this than God-like-ness, a state of mind which is toward God as the sole object of its adoration and religious reverence, the central, supreme object of its trust and love, the final source of moral obligation and authority. One may have a certain faith in Christ who is yet wanting in a just and commanding reverence toward God. A mind that believes in Christ as historically revealed in the New Testament, accepts Him as a Divine Teacher, and even regards His death as in some way connected with the redemption of mankind, but which does not recognise a necessity for that death as an atonement between human guilt and Divine justice, is wanting in that godliness of which the apostle speaks. It has not attained to that reverence for God in the holiness of His Being and the purity of His law which makes the atonement at once a moral necessity for the soul itself and a legal necessity for the Divine government. A mind that looks to Christ as the author of a universal and indiscriminate salvation for the race, and admits no distinction in the results of probation between those who accept and those who reject the terms of that salvation, is surely wanting in this godliness. A just reverence for God as lawgiver and judge is wanting.


I.
The essential characteristics of godliness.

1. That it is most inward in its seat and power. The Apostle Paul has in view this internal spiritual quality of true godliness when, writing to Timothy, he says, Follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. Here godliness is distinguished from righteousness. Righteousness, as it stands in this catalogue of Christian qualities, denotes rectitude of action; godliness points to the inward spring of that action, and the ground of its righteousness, in a just sentiment of veneration toward God. True godliness has the soul for its seat and God for its object. Sanctify the Lord God in your hearts.

2. This sentiment is equally compounded of love and fear. That veneration or reverence toward God which is true piety is grounded in a love of His holiness. There is a veneration whose chief element is awe; a reverence for dignity, station, greatness, power, which is cold and formal and distant. Such is the veneration which barbarian tribes manifest for the mysterious powers of Nature. But the veneration of the Christian mind for God is not a dim awe of invisible power, a dread of that Almighty force which heaped up the mountains, but is a reverence for that which is greater than physical force, however sublime and terrible, even the greatness of a good and just and holy character. The poet Shelley disowned a personal God; yet what one has aptly styled the atheistic hunger of his soul caused him to fill the universe with invisible powers to which he paid that credulous homage which atheism always pays to mystery. But with this love and adoration of the character of God should mingle always a salutary awe of His majesty. By the fear of the Lord men depart from evil.


II.
What are the modes of its expression?

1. We should cherish this reverence for the being of God when we approach Him in prayer. Abraham and Moses, and Samuel and David, with all their importunity in supplication, were filled with reverence and godly fear when they drew nigh to God in prayer.

2. We should cherish reverence for the name of God.

3. True godliness implies a reverence for the law of God as the supreme and final rule of moral action. Thy Word have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin against Thee.

4. We should cherish also a profound reverence for the will of God as manifested in His providence. I opened not my mouth, because Thou didst it. The godly mind rises above all secondary causes in nature and all intermediate human agencies to perceive and acknowledge the hand of God in its afflictions.


III.
Guard against its counterfeits.

1. We are cautioned not to confound gain with godliness. The Apostle Paul warns Timothy against men of corrupt minds and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness. At first view this seems a strange and almost incredible form of heresy. But call to mind the fact that under the Old Testament dispensation temporal prosperity was promised to godly living, and you will readily see hew the idea might arise, as it did, that outward prosperity was always a mark of inward piety. This substitution of gain for godliness is one of the most subtle and depraving devices of the enemy of souls. It is making a calf of gold under the very brow of Sinai, and setting aside the Holy One of Israel for an image of Mammon.

2. The other error is thus characterised by Paul. He speaks of men who are lovers of their own selves; lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God, who yet have a form of godliness but deny the power thereof. Manifold are the forms under which such godliness appears. There is a poetic form of godliness, a sentiment which takes the air of reverence and breathes the name of the Divinity when singing of the grander forms of nature. The old Greek and Latin poetry peopled the invisible with gods, whose presence and agency it represented in all the mysteries of nature and in all leading events of human experience. The machinery of Homers great epic lies within the supernatural; the gods played their part in every Greek tragedy. Indeed, we know the religion of Greece and Rome mainly through their literature. But while true godliness is true veneration for God, not all veneration is godliness. It may lead the soul to God, or it may not lie deeper than the sentient and the imaginative. There is an artistic or aesthetic form of godliness. The Greek mind, which under the fairest clime and the most liberal government was stimulated to the highest culture in taste and art, expressed its devotion through artistic forms, especially in sculpture. But taste and art, however subsidiary to the expression of devotion, can never be of the essence of godliness. There is a dogmatic form of godliness, a creed-worship, a veneration for dogmas and authorities in religion. Wherever the creed is put before the life as evidence of piety, the profession of the lips before the confession of the heart, there the form of godliness is substituted for its power. There is a mechanical work-form of godliness. This puts all the religious energy of the soul into such outward visible acts as seem to be deeds of piety, but which may be only deeds of self-righteousness. The methodical and laborious Southey was once describing to a friend his minute allotment of time for his diversified labours in reading and writing–such an hour being given to French, the next to Spanish, the next to a Review, the next to classics, the next to history, etc. But pray, Mr. Southey, interrupted the friend, at what time do you think? Might it not be asked of some who abound in the drill-work of religion, At what time do you pray?


IV.
The motives for cultivating a true godliness.

1. That God is as He is. Could we but form a conception of God as revealed in the Scriptures, surely we must bow reverently and walk softly before Him.

2. The blessedness of godliness both here and in the hereafter.

3. The fact that we shall soon meet God face to face. (Joseph P. Thompson.)

Godliness

The term , here translated godliness, is used in the New Testament to denote that reverence toward God which is a spontaneous feeling of the heart in view of His character (see in Robinson). Cornelius was a devout man (), and feared God. The prevailing use of by classic writers gives to it this same objective sense. Plato, Thucydides, Desmosthenes, use it to express veneration toward the Deity ( ). See in Stephanus, Suidas, and Passow ed. Rost und Palm. In the Definitions sometimes ascribed to Plato, is defined to be , that which is just, fitting, meet, as toward the gods. The Stoics defined it to be the appreciative or becoming service of the gods. Stephanus defines it by religiositas, thus expressing the same idea of reverence toward God. De Wette, in his note upon 2Pe 1:6, says Ehrfurcht und Liebe gegen Gott–veneration and love toward God. This use of the word precludes the idea of God-like-ness, and favours the less euphonious, but more expressive term, God-ward-ness. It denotes also something deeper than a formal outward reverence for the demands of God, and refers directly to the reverence of the soul toward God. (Joseph P. Thompson.)

Of godliness


I.
Wherein godliness consists. It takes in all those dispositions of mind with the proper expressions of them which are due to the high perfections of the Deity, and which result from the relations we bear to Him. As He is eternal, independent, infinitely excellent, powerful, wise, holy, and good, the light of nature itself teaches us to glorify Him by our praises, to esteem, love, and fear Him, and to obey His will in all things as far as it is known to us. As He is the almighty Creator of all things visible and invisible, the preserver and governor of the world, from hence arises the obligation to gratitude, confidence in His mercy, submission and resignation to His providence. The inward affections which naturally arise comprehended in godliness are, first, fear, a reverence for His majesty, a serious affecting sense of all His glorious attributes, not a confounding terror and amazement. Secondly, the fear of God, as the Scripture explains it, which is an essential part of godliness, and of the respect He claims from us, doth not exclude love. His goodness naturally excites love. Gratitude is a kind of love which naturally arises in the mind to any being who discovers kind intentions towards us. The exercise of love and respect seems especially to consist in an entire acquiescence in the order He has appointed, with confidence in His wisdom and goodness and submission to His will. When I speak of resignation to God, I do not only mean that we should be satisfied with the occurrences of life, but that we should approve and actively obey His precepts, submitting to His moral as well as providential government. This doctrine has been always taught in the true Church, and care taken to prevent mens falling into that fatal error of placing the all of religion in acts of devotion, while they neglected that much more substantial proof of respect to the Deity, the imitating of His righteousness and mercy. Yet the external acts of adoration and homage to the Deity are not to be left undone, and the performing of them according to His institution is a part of godliness. Not that there is any value in the outward performance, as separated from the affection, but supposing first the sincerity of good principles and disposi tions in the soul, they ought to be exerted in external acts of worship for two reasons. First, because that has a tendency to increase them. The body and the mind in our present constitution have a mutual influence on each other. Secondly, another reason for outward acts of adoration and homage to God is that thereby we may glorify Him.


II.
The reasonableness and necessity of adding godliness to all other virtues. First, if we consider godliness in itself abstractedly, it will appear to be a very eminent and important branch of our duty. Not only is it so represented in the Holy Scriptures, but if we attend to the reason and nature of the thing, we must be convinced that, as God is the most excellent of all beings with whom we have to do as our ruler and constant benefactor and our judge, our first respects are due to Him. It is the distinguishing privilege of mankind to be capable of religion. Secondly, it ought therefore to be added to all other virtues, because it is the chief support and security of them, and where it prevails has a great influence on men to practise them. The efficacy of godliness, strictly so called, to the production of all other virtues appears from the nature of it already explained, for it imports a disposition to obey all Gods commandments and to do everything which He approves. (J. Abernethy, M. A.)

Godliness

It was a beautiful saying of one of the old Fathers when, addressing himself to God, he exclaims, Thou hast formed man. Thy creature, for Thee, and he cannot be at rest until he have come again unto Thee.


I.
What is the godliness here commended? Looking to the sense of the term here employed in the Greek original, it is piety or the fear of God–that veneration of the Most High which leads to homage and obedience. Godliness has its three sides. It is communion with God, for the society of our Maker is enjoyed in true worship of Him. It is intellectual and spiritual assimilation to Him, in the cordial admission and love of His truth; and practical assimilation to Him, in the endeavour to reflect on the world the lustre of His graces and some broken, distant beams, at least, of His moral excellences. To make this possible–to raise the fallen and rebuild the down trodden and polluted shrine–God Himself has come amongst us.


II.
There are foul semblances of godliness, mere idols, that delude many. Let us keep our selves from them.

1. It is a mistake to suppose that mere veneration for some higher existence, however imaginary and false our views of this existence–that such vague veneration is godliness; that God hears alike with delight those who call Him Jehovah and receive the Bible and those who call Him Juggernaut and who swear by the Hindoo Shaster. In this vague and unscriptural sense of the term the atheistic poet, Shelley, and the pantheistic philosopher, Spinoza, have been called men of piety, because of a spirit of tenderness and awe that was attributed to them. But atheism–the ungrateful and irrational dethronement and denial of any God–is that to be by any apothecarys art of liberalism made to coalesce with the love and worship of the true God, as forming the same incense of accepted adoration? As to pantheism, it is opposed to piety or true godliness radically and throughout. True godliness begins in humility and penitence, and is sustained by prayer and adoration. But pantheism begins in pride.

2. It is a mistake, again, to look, as some seem now disposed to do, upon the austerities and ceremonies of the Church of Rome, as the fairest exhibition of godliness.


III.
IN what mode, then, may we safely and successfully attain the godliness which the apostle here enjoins? Far, then, as it is a life, God must give it. Far as it is a truth, He in His Scriptures and by the Spirit of His Son must teach it; and far as it is a communion, it must be sought in the one way, Christ. Daily and earnest and effectual supplication is necessary. This must, again, seek Gods teachings in the study of His revealed truth. Here He has manifested Himself, His purposes, and character; and this, His book, He delights to honour and to transcribe afresh into the experience and hearts of His devout people.


IV.
Every inducement of interest and duty, of honour and safety, of benevolence to man and piety towards God, requires each of us to become the friend and child and follower of the living God.

1. Remember that it is the highest style of human nature. The scholar, the sage, the discoverer, and the hero, what are they, before God, to the saint?

2. Holiness is, again, the master-key of the universe. Born to die, you are fated to travel hence. But whither? Become Gods charge and child. Be a renewed man by Gods grace, and you are gifted, virtually, with the freedom of the universe.

3. Remember, again, that it is the one thing needful. Send bread to the famishing, give sympathy to the oppressed, give healing remedies to those who are sick and ready to die, give education to the ignorant. But before the school, or political emancipation, or health, or even bread, the tribes of Adam need true godliness.

4. The last consideration is that as godliness is the bond and crown of all the virtues, so it is, on the other hand, the one sufficient remedy for the subjugation and removal of all the vices. (W. R. Williams.)

Godliness

Let us trace the wisdom and necessity of the exhortation, and the wisdom and necessity of that which is thus commanded. It was a wise suggestion to men of every age that they should possess and develop this habit of pious reverence. It gives us the hint that the contrary was likely to be the tendency. It is no easy thing, under all circumstances, to look calmly and trustfully up to the throne of the living God, and cheerfully commit all our life to His fashioning and to His keeping: it is no easy thing at all times to trace the gentleness of His grace in the ways of providence. We see the necessity of the exhortation, then, because this reverence of heart in all purity and faith is hard of accomplishment. Our lot seems to be cast in what, generally speaking, may be called a thinking and reading age. Men are learning to observe, and to glory in observing. There is Gods great universe, spreading about us on all sides, and He who created it, and created us, knew that as men learned to read, they would aspire to acquaintance with the truths which unfold themselves to careful observation. The only thing I have to say about it is, that it makes a life of reverence, of piety, of godliness, harder to us than it was to men who lived in the time nearer to human intellectual infancy. By the discovery of what are called natural laws, and the secondary causes of the effects we see around us, do we not apparently lengthen the distance between ourselves and God? To the savage, the thunder is the voice of the Great Spirit, the lightning is the flash of His angry eye. He stands face to face with his deity in these things. To the Israelite, God, Jehovah worked directly in sending the plagues upon the obstinate king and his people, who would not let them go; in bringing streams of water from the rock, in sending manna for their food, in overthrowing their enemies, in establishing their greatness. They did not see, or care to see, the second causes, the long chain, it may be, of means by which these effects were accomplished. They seemed to stand ever in the immediate presence of their God. Is it not true that the advancement of science and acquaintance with natural laws has removed you to a lengthened distance from Him, who works through all things by the word of His power; and that, as there is a wider interval for you to overpass, it is harder for you, than it was, say for Abraham, or Noah, to live a life of reverence and the fear of God? Thus much concerning the necessity for the exhortation. One word on the necessity of that which is thus commanded. Because the thing is harder there is the more credit in its accomplishment. If the man has a larger interval over which to look, the stronger must be his sight, if he is able to see clearly through all the intermediate second causes, the great first Mover in all things, working out His purpose. The more thickly the clouds and darkness roll around God, the truer man does he assert himself, who is able to trace His loving intention through the mystery. If we are ever to come to the full stature of manliness in Christ, we must possess in active exercise this disposition of godliness. (D. J. Hamer.)

Of the practice of godliness

1. The amiableness of a truly pious temper, and the importance of it in religion.

2. It will have a most happy influence to make us holy and righteous in our whole conversation in the world.

3. It will tend exceedingly to our own interest and happiness. The exercise of it will afford us the most sincere and high pleasure and satisfaction.


I.
The proper methods of raising and cultivating a temper of rational piety and devotion.

1. Let us be at pains to acquire just notions of the Deity; for the opinions which we form of Him will have the greatest influence on our temper and behaviour towards Him.

2. Let us keep up a lively sense of the excellence and the goodness of God in our minds by serious attention to them, and frequent reflections upon them.

3. Let us consider God as always present with us, and the Witness and Inspector of our behaviour. The lively consideration of this cannot but make us exceedingly careful to treat Him with all possible respect and honour, and to do everything which we apprehend will be pleasing and acceptable to Him.

4. Let us attend carefully upon the positive institutions of religion, and the outward duties of devotion. These have been appointed on purpose to maintain in us a lively sense of God and His excellences, to recall to our minds the several considerations which have a tendency to improve and strengthen our good dispositions towards Him, to instruct us in the duty which we owe to Him, and to make us serve Him with the greater zeal and cheerfulness. And if we attend to them for these ends, we shall find them means every way fitted to answer them. (J. Orr, D. D.)

Brotherly kindness.

Brotherly kindness


I.
Observe how in the very name of this grace there lie lessons as to its foundation and as to its nature. The word is all but a coinage of Christianity, and the thing is entirely so. The gospel bridged over all the divisions, and brought bond and free, Jew and Gentile, man and woman, into a great unity, so deep, so real, that all antagonism vanished. The mystery hid from ages was revealed–that a common relation to a Divine Father made all the men who partook of it one. But let us think of what instruction this word contains in reference to the foundation of this Christian unity. We go deep down into the very heart of Christianity when we talk about all Christians being brethren. It is not a mere sentimental expression to convey the idea that they ought to love one another, but it is a declaration of the deep reason why they ought thus to love one another; and it links on to that great truth, that in Jesus Christ all they that love Him and trust to Him do receive direct from God a real communication of a new and supernatural spiritual life, which makes them no more merely sons of God by creation and after the flesh, but sons of God through the Spirit. The lonely pilgrim travels to the Cross, and when he comes there he finds that he is come unto the general assembly and church of the firstborn which are written in heaven. This unity is a far deeper thing than mere identity of opinion. Christs Church is no voluntary association into which men may pass or not, as they please, but you are born into it, if you are Christian people, as much as you are born into your mothers house. And you can no more denude yourselves of your relationships to the other men who possess the same life, than you can break the tie of brotherhood which hinds you to all them that have received corporeal life from the same source as you.


II.
Observe that the place which this virtue holds in the series teaches us the one-sidedness of a character without it, however strong and self-controlled. Unless the rock be crowned with a coronet of wild flowers it is savage and black. And unless to our strength that fronts the world, to our quick discernment of duty that looks through illusions and clearly sees duty, to our self-control, that is severe to ourselves, and to ourselves alone; to our patient persistence that bears and does and hopes on and ever, we add the supreme beauty of sympathetic gentleness and Christlike tenderness, all these other lovelinesses will lack their last touch of poignant exquisiteness that makes them complete. On the other hand, it is a very real danger in earnest Christian culture, that we shall concentrate our attention far too much on the self-regarding virtues, and too little upon those which refer to others. The place which this brotherly kindness occupies in our series, may further teach us that it is a great mistake for good men to cultivate the gentler graces at the expense of the sterner and the stronger. Christian love is no mere feeble emotion, but a strong and mailed warrior, who beareth all things, and can do all things.


III.
The occurrence of this grace in our series teaches us the lesson that it is a duty to be won by effort. It is just as much your duty to cherish brotherly love to all professing Christian people as it is to govern your own passions, or to do any of these other things that are enjoined upon us here. The introductory clause of this whole series covers them all. Giving all diligence, add to your faith. The hindrances are strong and real enough to make effort to overcome them absolutely essential. There is our own selfishness. That is the master-devil of the whole gang that come between us and true Christian charity to our brethren. And then, besides that, there is in our day a wide distinction among Christian people, in station, in education, in general outlook upon life, in opinion. In addition there is that most formidable hindrance of all, our wretched denominational rivalries.


IV.
The place which this grace holds in our series teaches us the best way of making it our own. In your godliness supply brotherly love. The more we realise our dependence upon God the more we shall realise our kindred with our brethren. The electric spark of love to Christ will combine the else separate elements into one. Cleaving to the one Shepherd, the else scattered sheep become one flock, held together, not by the outward bonds of a fold, but by the attraction that fastens them all to Him. (A. Maclaren, D. D.)

Brotherly kindness


I.
The connection. The apostle joins brotherly kindness to godliness.

1. Because brotherly kindness is the daughter of godliness. The river of charity springs from the fountain of piety.

2. Because brotherly kindness is the moderator of godliness. God loves not such mad zeal, that so fixeth the eyes on heaven that it despiseth to look on their poor brother on earth.

3. Because godliness is proved by brotherly kindness (1Jn 2:9).


II.
The definition. It is a love to the faithful; to such as possess the same faith with us, and by that faith are adopted heirs to the same God, through the brotherhood of the same Christ. It is distinguished from charity by nearness and dearness. By nearness, I mean not local but mystical. Charity hath a great latitude, and is like the heaven that covers all; brotherly kindness like the sun that shines upon the one half at once. The firmament sends influence to more than the sun, but the sun comes nearer to that object it blesseth than the firmament. By dearness; for the bond of nature is not so strong as the bond of grace. Our creation hath made us friends; our redemption, brethren.


III.
The distinction. There are three sorts of brethren.

1. By race; and that either by birth, or by blood.

2. By place, such as are of the same nation.

3. By grace.


IV.
The conclusions.

1. The necessity is great.

(1) It is worthy in itself; that virtue which is ranked with godliness must needs be honourable.

(2) We are apt to neglect it; therefore St. Peter urges it several times (1Pe 1:22; 1Pe 2:17; 1Pe 3:8, and here); St. Paul thrice (Rom 12:10; 1Th 4:9; Heb 13:1).

2. The practice.

(1) What it forbids as opposites to it, and murderers of it.

(a) Contentious litigation (1Co 6:6-7; Pro 6:19; Gen 13:8).

(b) An inveterate hatred. God loves all His children; wilt thou hate him that God loves? (1Jn 2:11; 1Jn 3:15).

(c) Even anger itself is a traitor to this virtue; for as hatred is a long anger, so anger is a short hatred; malice is nothing else but inveterate wrath (Mat 5:22).

(d) Oppression (1Th 4:6).

(e) A proud contempt of ones brethren (Psa 50:20).

(2) Positively.

(a) This brotherly kindness is shown in reprehending those we love (Lev 19:17).

(b) Helping their poor estates.

(c) Praying for them. (Thos. Adams.)

Brotherly kindness


I.
This same apostle has, in his earlier epistle, enjoined ii upon the disciples of Christ to love the brotherhood. And whom has the Saviour taught us to regard as being thus our kindred and our brethren? We turn to the Gospels for the needful light in interpreting the Epistles.

1. When our Lord was celebrating with His apostles, the last religious ordinance of His life on earth, He said to them, A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are My disciples, if ye have love one to another (Joh 13:34-35). This law was new in its authorship. The Decalogue on Sinai had been given through Moses. The Son Himself was now come to speak, face to face, that law of Love which crowned and solved all the earlier commandments. It was, again, novel in its motives. To intimate His equal Deity, the Son here makes love to Himself, the motive of holy obedience. As it was new, too, in its evidence. It would become, before the world, the badge and public pledge of Christian discipleship.

2. But whilst I am required to cherish a brothers warm regard for these, are none but these my brethren? We answer to this question: Spiritual ties, whilst overriding, do not annul all natural bonds. And who are our brethren, by these earlier and human ties? We suppose all who are near to us–those attached and grappled to us by the domestic charities; those, again, with whom we are united of our free choice by the bonds of friendship; and those, lastly, who are our countrymen, one with us by the law of patriotism.


II.
How, then, is it that godliness needs the addition of brotherly kindness?

1. Far as the range of worldly brotherhood extends, in our relations to the home, to the circles of friendship, and to our countrymen generally, godliness should be guarded by this grace of human sympathy, to counteract an unjust, but common imputation against true piety. The monk, fleeing to the wilderness; the spiritualist, overlooking his engagements to society and the household, in the care of the closet and his soul, are answerable for an error here. Their godliness lacks brotherly kindness. So, too, the hostility of the worldly to true piety, venting itself of old by statutes and penalties; venting itself in our times, rather in derision and cruel mockery, may easily provoke in the minds of the truly godly an alienation that would, unchecked, issue in utter isolation. But this is rather natural than justifiable. It is not so much the strength of the Christians godliness, as the human weakness intermingled with, and diluting that piety, which thus teaches him to withdraw, because he has cause of complaint.

2. But not only may the bonds of worldly and human brotherhood, thus, with or without the Christians fault, be seemingly sundered by his godliness; a mans piety may seem to hinder his recognition at times of the ties of spiritual brotherhood also. If it be asked, how this can be, let it be remembered in reply, that a man of eminent devoutness may easily become absorbed and abstracted in manner.

3. But a more disastrous barrier to this brotherly kindness is the existence and range of controversy among Christians.


III.
We now reach that division of our subject in which we consider now the Christian grace of brotherly kindness is to fill up the sphere of worldly brotherhood, embracing as that does, friendship, kindred, and country.

1. As to the power of religion to adorn and cement friendship, the history of the Church speaks emphatically.

2. As to the effects of religion on those who are our brethren because our countrymen, the topic of Christianity in its relations to the nation is too vast and complicated to be at this time discussed. It is evidently a duty of Christian patriotism, to urge thoroughly the work of Home Missions, and to send the Bible and Sabbath-school and ministry on the very crest of the westward waves of emigration.


IV.
The manner in which the Christian grace, which the apostle here enjoins, should be displayed in the distinct sphere of spiritual brotherhood.

1. Within the same church, then, the disciples of our Saviour need to be more and more given to mutual intercession.

2. Christians in this day need, again to ponder the warnings of James as to social and terrestrial distinctions, unduly dwelt upon in the intercourse of fellow-disciples. Fraternity among Christians, again, requires that we do not abandon merely to the care of the State, the poor and dependent of our fellow-disciples. (W. R. Williams.)

Brotherly kindness

Now, one of the first impulses of the heart when men are thrown together is to lay hold at once of points of contact, to recognise identity of interests, community of feeling, to get rid, as far as possible, of those things which are exterior and accidental, or else to pierce through these and find how, in all essential and unalterable things, the human heart is at one with its kind. I know that society, and commercial society not least, manifests contending interests, that the motto seems to be–Every man for himself, and (sometimes not very reverentially added, by the way) God for us all; that it appears almost necessary that a man should harden his heart against consideration for his brother man; that he is afloat upon an angry sea; that the struggles of others often dash the water in his face, and threaten his own existence, and that even if he abstain from retaliation, he scarcely dare reach out a hand to help a brother for fear of being dragged down. I know these things from present observation; but still it is true that all such circumstances are an after-growth, and that under the earliest, simplest conditions of human society, brotherly kindness is an instinct, an irresistible impulse. You may see it, if you like, springing forth again, with all its early strength and freshness, on occasions such as when men, few in number, and with all differences of position destroyed, have to form among themselves society anew; in any case of shipwreck, say, when some are cast upon uninhabited land. The brotherly instinct is at work again at once, and only expires when simplicity is corrupted, and artificialism blots it out. Now, is it not the wish of the best moments of every man, that this feeling could be maintained, that all contending interests should sign a truce of brotherhood? And I suppose the best of men, as they find the hopes which their fancy had kindled die away in the light of fact, say, The thing is impossible: while I have to deal with such men as so-and-so, I can afford little room for the exercise, in this relation, of such a virtue as brotherly kindness. We must be living under a different condition of things from the present, all society must be made afresh before this can be. Exactly so, and that is the root of the whole matter. Men must be renewed, redeemed, and then brotherly kindness may have its full and perfect exercise. Is not this announced as the mission of gospel truth in this world? It reveals our own nature to us; it shows us in what points we are akin one to another. And now another question meets us; the answer to which will engage our attention. Peter is writing to Christians, to those, he says, who have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. Why does he think it needful to insist upon the exercise of this virtue, brotherly kindness? Is not this the message that we have heard from the beginning, that we should love one another? What need, then, for special exhortation as to the mingling of this with the other elements of Christian character? If we think for a moment, the answer to such question will readily occur. Christianity, the religion of faith and love, is the law of the heavenly life, but it is sent to us here, and now, for the ordering of this earthly life. I shall now point out what seem to me the grounds on which the seclusive, meditative, form of piety might be judged likely to manifest itself unduly, and then remind you of one or two facts which show that such judgment is well founded. Gospel truth teaches us this one thing of all most clearly–the individual relation between each human heart and God–personal, not representative, nor corporate religion–the impossibility of vicarious love, of deputy service. Personal susceptibility, personal action are necessary if the soul is to make any way toward heaven. This revelation gives him not only new light concerning his own nature, it gives him new ideas of God. This Infinite Being is revealed as standing in near relation to our spirit, as having made sacrifice for our souls redemption, so that our life is lifted out of all its appearance of littleness, sublimed by the ordering of His perfect will, sanctified by the might of His Holy Spirit. May not a man, when thoughts like these possess him, when his godliness takes its truest, intensest form, well be wishful to stand in some quiet place apart from interruptive society, where he may fathom, in some measure, the vastness of what has been revealed. But there is more; this Divine relation is to be an abiding one: death is no destroyer of it, but rather a caster down of what has been a hindrance to the closer union. These highest delights are, in one sense, solitary ones, we can communicate no idea of them in words, and we are tempted to leave that society in which none can fully know us and have sympathy in our joy, and wait in communion with Him who sees all and knows all, and accepts the silent homage of our hearts. Now, such tendency as this towards seclusion has manifested itself in time past, and it is seen to this day. We know it in the experience of those who are called Mystics, men of the German school like Tauler, men of the French school like Gerson. We see it in the seclusion of hermits, and monks, and nuns. But has the idea no force with us? We are social, but is it Christian or worldly sociality that we practise? Do we not seclude our religious life too much within ourselves? (D. J. Hamer.)

Brotherly kindness


I.
The characteristics of brotherly love.

1. This love is based upon the evidence of a Christly character, and is prompted by love to Christ Himself. It is not the doctrine of a universal fraternity which the text inculcates, but brotherly love between the members of the body of Christ. This brotherly love rests primarily upon a character recognised and approved as the basis of fellowship; it is the love of a friend of Christ for another in whom also he discerns a friendship for, and a likeness to Christ. The profession of love to Christ is not enough to command this brotherly love. We do not then bestow this brotherly affection indiscriminately upon all who call themselves by the name of Christ. We must have evidence that they are His disciples. But, on the other hand, we may not withhold this love from any who show truly the spirit of Christ. The love of Christ will prompt to this. That love is the most potent of moral affinities. Not more surely does the magnet search out and draw to itself particles of steel in a heap of sand, than does the love of Christ in the heart draw to itself, by its sweet and potent magnetism, whatever has a real affinity for Christ. It is not an external and formal fellowship, not the spirit of sect or party, not alliance in a particular Church, which generates and feeds this love; but an inward affection for Christ Himself, which causes us to delight in whatever is like Christ or is pleasing to Christ. Our very love for Christ forbids that we should love as brethren those who do not, above all errors and faults, clearly evince their love for Him.

2. This brotherly love does not require in Christians an entire agreement in opinion or coincidence in practice.

3. This brotherly love does not forbid Christians to controvert the opinions or reprove the faults one of another.

4. True brotherly love does not require the same marks of outward consideration toward all Christians. This love is neither a vague sentimentalism nor a levelling radicalism.


II.
The grounds or reasons of this mutual affection of the followers of Christ. We have seen that this brotherhood of believers is founded originally in their common relations to Christ. Descending now from this general survey, we may note more particularly–

1. That brotherly love is the only real bond of union in a Church of Christ. What is a Church? A body of professed believers in Christ, associated under a covenant for mutual watchfulness and help in the Christian life, and for maintaining the ordinances of the gospel. Its basis is a covenant. A covenant differs herein from a constitution. A constitution is a system of rules and principles for the government of persons united under it. But a covenant, as the term is used in Church affairs, is a solemn agreement between the members of a Church, that they will walk together according to the precepts of the gospel, in brotherly affection. Now it is obvious that this covenant cannot Stand one moment without love. Love is its essence; its vital element. In the normal structure of out churches, we have nothing to hold us together but the simple bond of love.

2. Brotherly love is the truest evidence of a regenerated and sanctified heart. The heart of man is by nature selfish and proud. It careth for its own things and not for the things of others. The gospel makes the soul and its interests paramount $o all temporal distinctions; it puts the spiritual infinitely above the physical; it honours character above all rank, and station, and wealth, and power; it honours all men as the offspring of God; and it looks upon the renewed man in Christ as the image of Christ, to be received and loved for His sake. One is your Master, even Christ, and all ye are brethren.

3. This law of Christian brotherhood declared by our Lord, not only secures to each and every disciple the same rights and privileges in His kingdom; it forbids any relation between Christians which is inconsistent with their absolute equality before Him, and their fraternal love for each other.

4. The fraternal love of Christians gives to the world the highest and most convincing proof of the reality and the power of Christian faith, and is the necessary condition for the advancement of Christianity in the world. For the spread of Christianity, therefore, it is not enough that we found schools and colleges, build churches, establish missions, multiply tracts and Bibles; all this apparatus is needed for the work; but they who would reform and save the world, must above all things have fervent charity among themselves.


III.
How shall this love be developed and cherished?

1. Wherever this is possible, Christians must cultivate a familiar acquaintance with each other. How often a Church is rather an aggregation of independent units than the coalescing of congenial fervent hearts!

2. We must cherish brotherly love by dwelling in our thoughts and speech upon the excellences of brethren rather than upon their infirmities and defects. (Joseph P. Thompson.)

Charity.–

Charity

We have now reached the last bead on this rosary of Christian graces. As the apostle uses it here, this love is the crown and consummate flower of all Christian excellence; the last result of discipline and self-culture, the very image of God.


I.
charity is the sum of all duty to all men. We hear it urged–and there is a truth in the saying–we want less charity and more justice. Yes! but we want most the charity which is justice; the love which every man has a right to expect from us. You do not do your duty to anybody, however you may lavish gifts upon them, unless this Christ-like sentiment dwells in your hearts. The obligation has nothing whatever to do with the character of the object on which that ray is to fall. The sun is as much bound to shine upon a dunghill as upon a diamond. Our obligation to love our fellows has a far deeper source than the accidents of their character. Now let me remind you that all this is an intensely practical exhortation. People curl their lips at the fine words that Christian teachers talk about universal love, and say, Ah! a pretty sentiment. It does not mean anything. Well! let a man try for a week to live it, and the want of practicalness in the exhortation will be the last thing that he will complain of. Fine emotion is all very well, but even Niagara is going to be turned to practical use now-a-days, and made to work for its living. And all the rush of the deepest and purest emotion is nought unless it drives the wheels of life.


II.
Notice how this same grace or virtue is represented as being attainable only as the outcome of godliness. There is only one thing that can conquer the selfishness which is the great enemy of this universal charity, and that is that the love of God poured into a mans heart shall on its bright waves float out the self-regard which is central and deep almost as life itself.


III.
This grace is the last result of all Christian culture and virtue. The man that is simply righteous, strong, self-controlling, patient, has not yet touched the highest apex of possible development. All these cold and stern graces need to be lit up, like the snow of the glacier, with the gleam of this sweet, solemn light, in order that they may glitter with their serenest whiteness. Add to virtue, love; to knowledge, gentleness; to all the graces which regard our own self-development, the supreme consecration of the excellence that forgets itself, and stretches out loving hands, laden with tender sympathies and large gifts towards the weary, even if it be the hostile world. Further, this Divine charity, not only completes these sterner graces, but it needs them for its development and its perfecting. Our love to our fellows will never be noble, deep, Christlike, unless it be the child of severity to ourselves. And still further let me remind you that this wide, expansive, all-comprehending charity is the child of an intensely personal faith. It is when the love of Christ to me dawns on my heart that I am brought to the broad charity that grasps all the men whom Christ has grasped, and can-not but love in its poor measure, them whom He so much loved that He died for them. (A. Maclaren, D. D.)

Of brotherly kindness and charity


I.
The principle itself is easily understood, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. The proper expressions of this inward good affection in the mind are as various as the necessities of mankind, and the abilities and opportunities of others to relieve them. To instruct the ignorant, to reclaim the disobedient, to convert sinners, to strengthen the weak, comfort the feeble-minded, to encourage the sincere; these are the noblest offices we can possibly perform to our brethren, because they serve the highest ends, and produce the best and most lasting effects. But, besides these offices of charity, there are others enjoined by the natural law of benevolence, and which the gospel, so far from overlooking, peculiarly enforces. The wise and sovereign providence of God has so ordered that there is a diversity in the state of men; some are indigent, others in a capacity of relieving. In all these, and other cases of a like nature, reason and a compassionate heart will readily suggest to a man how he ought to show his charity.


II.
The obligations we are under to the practice of this excellent duty.

1. And the first thing I shall mention is taken from the consideration of ourselves. Let any one look into the workings of his own heart when a pitiable object is presented to him, and try whether he does not feel something within which calls him to stretch forth his hand for the relief of the distressed? if it is not with violence to himself that he can harden his heart, and hide himself from human misery? The greater ability, therefore, which Divine providence gives any man of diffusing the effects of his virtue far and wide by relieving multitudes of his fellow-creatures, the larger occasion he has of enjoying the purest pleasure, even like that of God Himself, whose happiness is in communicating good, for the absolute perfection of His nature raises Him above the possibility of receiving any.

2. Another obligation to the practice of brotherly kindness and charity arises from the object of it, our brethren and neighbours, their condition, and the relation we stand in to them. Do we acknowledge God the Author of our being? He is equally the Author of theirs, which should inspire us with tender compassion towards each other. But the Christian religion has super-added special obligations to those general ones which the common ties of humanity lay upon us, by establishing a new and intimate relation among the disciples of Christ.

3. In the third place, we are, with respect to God, under great and indispensable obligations to the exercise of brotherly kindness and charity. This is clearly insinuated in the text, for the apostle exhorts us to add charity to godliness. The principles of the fear and love of God will naturally determine us to exercise good-will and beneficence to our brethren. (J. Abernethy, M. A.)

Charity

We are now got to the roof of this spiritual house, charity. This is the highest round of the ladder: there be eight steps, this is the uppermost, as nearest to heaven.


I.
The motives to charity.

1. The necessity of it–

(1) In respect of God. He charges us with it, both in the law and in the gospel (Lev 19:18; Joh 13:34).

(2) In respect of thyself. Things of greatest use should be of greatest estimation. Thou wouldst know if thou breathest, Christian; the sign of it is thy charity. This is the pulse of faith (Jam 2:18).

2. The dignity of it. It is a royal office; yea, a Divine practice. Mercy and charity is the sole work communicable to man with God. The Lord is content to acknowledge Himself the charitable mans debtor (Pro 19:17).

3. The commodity of it. It secureth all, increaseth all, blesseth all.

4. The danger of neglecting it (Mat 25:41-43; Pro 21:13; Jam 2:13).


II.
The materials wherein this external and practical part of charity consists.

1. Who must give charitably (1Ti 6:17; Luk 12:21; 1Ti 6:18; 2Co 8:12; Eph 4:28; Luk 3:11).

2. What must be given: not words, but deeds; a charitable heart hath a helpful hand.

3. To whom extends our charity: this munificent part of it to the poor (Luk 14:13-14; Luk 6:33).

4. Whereof must we give: not evil-gotten things, but our own. When the oppressor hath built his almshouse, and hopes by his perfunctory devotions to be admitted to heaven, the curses of the undone wretches knock him down to hell.

5. How we must give–

(1) Cheerfully.

(2) Discreetly.

(3) With a right intention; for Gods glory, not thine.

(4) Opportunely. The more delay in giving, the less honour in the gift.

(5) Before giving thy goods to the poor, give thyself to God. (Thos. Adams.)

Charity


I.
The place charity occupies. It is brought forward last in our text, not as being in itself independent of, and in order of time, subsequent to those which the apostle has before recounted; but it is exalted, because of its power to keep in unison all the other graces, as the knot completes and holds together the garland. The regenerate soul loves God in the first pulsations of his new-found spiritual life; and gratitude to the Redeemer who has bought him, prompts, early and continually, all his acts of obedience to God, and all his acts of kindly service to his fellow-man. But how is it related to, and distinguished from brotherly kindness? Whilst the latter regards mainly the principle of fraternal obligation to human nature, the former finds its chiefest scope and its highest object, in the filial ties binding man to his Father and God. The love of God subordinates and regulates all the outgoings of attachment in the renewed heart.


II.
We must now discuss the true nature of Christian charity, as distinguished from the semblances that usurp wrongfully its titles and honours. It is not, then, as the popular usage of the word would often make it–bare almsgiving. Neither is this grace a mere magnanimous disregard of all doctrinal variances, and a baseless assurance that all forms of faith are, if sincere, equally acceptable to God. No: the charity of the Scriptures loves the true God; and as He is the God of Truth, it loves, ardently and without compromise, His truth, unmitigated and unadulterated. Nor is evangelical charity connivance with sin. Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and not suffer sin upon him, but in any wise rebuke it, said the law. Charity rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth, is Pauls language in his matchless portraiture of this grace. And, as in the nature of God, love to truth and holiness, is an attribute, having as its opposite pole, hatred to falsehood and unholiness; so, in each other true servant of God, the love of piety is necessarily detestation of impiety, and hatred for the workers of iniquity–not indeed detesta tion of their persons and souls, but of their practices, and principles, and influences. For the charity of the Scriptures is, first, love to God, the Creator and Source of all goodness–to the good amongst men, as bearing His regenerate image–and to the evil of our race it is a charity, that seeks to reclaim and restore.


III.
And now let us dwell upon some of the fruits which Christian charity might and should display in the field of human society. Its root is, then, in another world. It is, first, filial towards God; and then fraternal towards man as the creature of God. (W. R. Williams.)

Charity

Christianity inculcates charity, universal love. This religion of Jesus implies a love that is unrestricted in its exercise, but the implication lies a little farther from the surface than that which teaches social feeling among Christians themselves. You cannot conceive of a man who loves Christ not having the impulse to exercise kindness of feeling towards those who hold the Same precious faith and promises with himself. Fellowship, more or less close, is implied in the very nature of the case. But you can conceive of a man who has strong feelings of brotherly kindness, and, in one sense, because such feelings are strong within him, not expanding his love to include those who are not one with him in matters of faith. Conceive of such a thing, did I say? The possibility has become a fact over and over again. Think of the market-place at Smithfield, where Protestants and Romanists were burnt as each adverse party came into power; and why all this? Was it not because men had brotherly kindness of so strange and strong a kind, that they had no charity at all? We see it in all regions of thought. In politics men are banded into cliques and parties, and because of the very strength of the bonds that hold them together, they find it hard to exercise charity towards opponents. Even in the cold region of philosophy, where there is so much that is abstract, so much that seems unfruitful and uneventful, any acquaintance with the history of the rise and growth of rival schools will remind us that fierce persecution-spirit has not been wanting. As we see this lack of charity manifesting itself in every branch of thought, we need not be surprised that, and in this matter of religion, we find sectarianism rampant, and charity lacking. I have said that the inference from the genius of Christianity is universal love, but that it is not so obtrusive, not so readily reached, as the duty of brotherly kindness. It shows itself clearly, though, after a little thought. It springs from the fact that Christianity is a religion for the whole earth, and that it teaches us how to strike away all that is accidental in the condition and surroundings of men, and to find under these outward differences of nation and caste, of position and intellect, the heart that throbs with the same passionate impulse as our own. The gospel of Jesus Christ proclaims its mission to be to unite once more all the children of men into one Divine family. Now the fact that charity and love for all men, irrespective of class, or creed, or circumstance, love for them because they are men, created and redeemed by the one God and Father of us all, is so rarely and so imperfectly exercised, presents itself as something for which we should be able to account. Not to excuse it, but to find out the reason of it. Persecution, in its most virulent, in its fiercest form, has well-nigh disappeared now-a-days. But are there not three kinds of relation in which we may stand to men: one of active opposition, one of neglect and apathy, one of active sympathy and hearty co-operation? We may in some measure have shifted from the first to the second in our dealing with those who do not agree with our system of thought, and belief, and action, but that we have not advanced to the third is an unquestionable fact. I do not plead for sympathy with error and sin, but this I say–that we shall be striving after imitation of God Himself if we still love the sinner and the wanderer, not because of, but in spite of their being such, and try to reclaim them from that which has a tendency to interrupt our charity in its full, free, Divine flow. A man with any spark of enthusiasm about him, a man of strong conviction, having settled views of truth, is, by the very force of his own nature, made impatient of dissidence and contradiction. He thinks that all men ought to see with his eyes, and to speak with his tongue. It seems then to follow from this, that the more that intelligent holding of Christian truth obtains among men, the more difficult will the exercise of this grace of charity become! The exercise of charity, universal love, demands an effort; so does everything that is worth having; and this is perhaps the highest form of religious feeling to which we can aspire. Retaining our own moral convictions, not sacrificing our individualism of nature, to look abroad upon others, who, conscientiously as ourselves, have laboured their way towards the attainment of the truth, and, as the result, see it in a different light, and speak of it in a different language–to look abroad upon all these, and love them. Heavens light shines down upon the world, and some things cast up the red ray, others the green, others the blue, or yellow. Let them not become bitter one against the other, because individuality so asserts itself. It is the same holy light, it touches them, they live in it. Let them rejoice and love one another. (D. J. Hamer.)

Charity


I.
Its essential elements and conditions.

1. As an essential element of this love there must be the full recognition of a common humanity in all men, whatever their country, their colour, their language, their birth, or their condition.

2. But the doctrine goes farther, and recognises in all mankind not only the brotherhood of a common physical descent and of like physical characteristics, but a higher relationship as the common offspring of God.

3. And hence again, this love for man which the gospel enjoins, must flow primarily from love to God.

4. The Scriptures always trace this love to a renovated heart.


II.
Its practical sphere and effects.

1. We may trace the practical working of this spirit, in charity for the opinions of others in matters of religion.

2. Another application of this law of love is to the faults of others.

3. This spirit of love should be viewed in its application to the necessities of our fellowmen.

4. This spirit of love will prompt also to all wise and beneficent measures of philanthropy and reform.


III.
Hindrances to its expression.

1. These hindrances lie in the want of consideration. A candid allowance for the circumstances of others would almost always mitigate that severity of judgment which fastens upon the outward act, or makes one an offender for a word.

2. In the want of intercourse. If travel enlarges the mind, it expands the heart also to a kindlier judgment of men, and sympathy toward them.

3. In some lurking selfishness, which invents excuses for not loving others.


IV.
The methods of developing this affection.

1. By rightly estimating its power. Power does not lie in noisy demonstration or in visible force. The power that again melts down these barriers and unlocks the frozen earth, can you hear that, though it makes the trees clap their hands and wakes all the birds to song? And can you hear love; or weigh it, or measure it? But in that little word lies a power greater than philosophy, diplomacy, or arms, to rule and mould the world.

2. By the constant and studious practice of love.

3. By elevated communion with God. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him. And so we are urged to cultivate this love.

4. By its own dignity and blessedness. The Scriptures place love before all things, in the enumeration of Christian graces. Charity never faileth. (Joseph P. Thompson.)

Charity


I.
The glory of love. We might conclude its surpassing glory from its position in the exhortation. By a sort of spiritual rhetoric it is the word of the climax. It is love which, like the sunlight, giving the landscape its sublimest glories, transfiguring it with something like the lustre of the golden city, gives to all the landscape of character if.s beauty. It is love which, like the Shekinah that glorified the temple, alone glorifies the structure of a character built on faith, and consisting of virtue, temperance, etc., is an empty shrine till it glows there. It is love that crowns manhood.


II.
The power of love. It is–

1. The spring of a true character. Supplying the constant and sufficient motive to lead men to live the right life. It is–

2. The sign of a true character. As in their search for nightingales, controversial naturalists discover them by their song, so in their search for Christians, men discover them by their deeds and life of love. It is–

3. The sceptre of a true character. We conquer by love.


III.
The duty to love.


IV.
The way to love. How can this glory be attained, this power exercised, this duty discharged?

1. Cherish lovingness. Banish pride, malignity, envy, uncharitableness.

2. Exercise love.

3. Have fellowship with Christ. (U. R. Thomas.)

Fuente: Biblical Illustrator Edited by Joseph S. Exell

Verse 5. And beside this] Notwithstanding what God hath done for you, in order that ye may not receive the grace of God in vain;

Giving all diligence] Furnishing all earnestness and activity: the original is very emphatic.

Add to your faith] . Lead up hand in hand; alluding, as most think, to the chorus in the Grecian dance, who danced with joined hands. 2Cor 9:10.

Your faith – That faith in Jesus by which ye have been led to embrace the whole Gospel, and by which ye have the evidence of things unseen.

Virtue] . Courage or fortitude, to enable you to profess the faith before men, in these times of persecution.

Knowledge] True wisdom, by which your faith will be increased, and your courage directed, and preserved from degenerating into rashness.

Fuente: Adam Clarke’s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible

And beside this, giving all diligence: here the apostle begins his exhortation, that since God had done so much for them, 2Pe 1:3,4, they would likewise do their duty; and that their care and diligence in improving the grace they had received, might be added to his bounty in giving it them.

Add to; or, minister unto; or it may be a metaphor taken from the ancient way of dancing, in which they joined hands one with another, thereby helping and holding up one another.

Faith is here set forth as the first grace, and which (as it were) leads up, the rest following it, and attending upon it, yet all in conjunction one with another. Faith is set in the first place as the prime grace of a Christian, the foundation and root of all other, as being that without which nothing else can be pleasing to God, Heb 11:6. By

virtue he seems to understand universal righteousness, or a complication of all those graces by which faith is wont to work; and this being more general, he proceeds from it to others that are more special.

Knowledge; by this may be meant spiritual prudence, which governs and directs other virtues in their actings; and it is called knowledge, because it consists in the practical knowledge of the will of God: see 2Co 6:6; 1Pe 3:7.

Fuente: English Annotations on the Holy Bible by Matthew Poole

5. And beside thisrather,”And for this very reason,” namely, “seeing that Hisdivine power hath given unto us all things that pertain to life andgodliness” (2Pe 1:3).

givingliterally,”introducing,” side by side with God’s gift, on yourpart “diligence.” Compare an instance, 2Pe 1:10;2Pe 3:14; 2Co 7:11.

allall possible.

addliterally,”minister additionally,” or, abundantly (compare Greek,2Co 9:10); said properly of theone who supplied all the equipments of a chorus. Soaccordingly, “there will be ministered abundantly untoyou an entrance into the everlasting kingdom of our Saviour”(2Pe 1:11).

toGreek, “in”;”in the possession of your faith, minister virtue.Their faith (answering to “knowledge of Him,” 2Pe1:3) is presupposed as the gift of God (2Pe 1:3;Eph 2:8), and is not required tobe ministered by us; in its exercise, virtue isto be, moreover, ministered. Each grace being assumed, becomes thestepping stone to the succeeding grace: and the latter in turnqualifies and completes the former. Faith leads the band; lovebrings up the rear [BENGEL].The fruits of faith specified are seven, the perfectnumber.

virtuemoralexcellency; manly, strenuous energy, answering to the virtue(energetic excellency) of God.

and toGreek,“in”; “and in (the exercise of) your virtueknowledge,” namely, practical discrimination of good and evil;intelligent appreciation of what is the will of God in each detail ofpractice.

Fuente: Jamieson, Fausset and Brown’s Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible

And besides this, giving all diligence,…. “Or upon this”, as the Syriac and Arabic versions read, bestow all your labour, diligence, and care; namely, on what follows, and that from the consideration of what goes before; for nothing can more strongly animate, and engage to the diligent exercise of grace and discharge of duty, than a consideration of the high favours, and free grace gifts of God, and the exceeding great and precious promises of his Gospel:

add to your faith virtue; or “with your faith”, so the Arabic version renders it, and the like, in the following clauses. They had faith, even like precious faith with the apostles, not of themselves, but by the gift of God, and which is the first and principal grace; it leads the van, or rather the “chorus”, as the word rendered “add” signifies; and though it is in itself imperfect, has many things lacking in it, yet it cannot be added to, or increased by men; ministers may be a means of perfecting what is lacking in it, and of the furtherance and joy of it, but it is the Lord only that can increase it, or add unto it in that sense, and which is not the meaning here: but the sense is, that as it is the basis and foundation of all good works, it should not stand alone, there ought to be virtue, or good works along with it, by which it may be perfected, not essentially, but evidentially, or might appear to be true and genuine; for by virtue may be either meant some particular virtue, as justice towards men, to which both the grace and doctrine of faith direct; and indeed pretensions to faith in Christ, where there is not common justice done to men, are of little account; or, as others think, beneficence to men; and so the Ethiopic version renders it, “proceed to bounty by your faith”; and faith does work by love and kindness to fellow creatures and Christians; but this seems rather designed by brotherly kindness and charity, in 2Pe 1:7 or boldness, courage, constancy, and fortitude, which ought to go along with faith. Where there is true faith in Christ, there should be a holy boldness to profess it, and constancy in it, and courage to fight the good fight of faith, and firmness of mind to stand fast in it, notwithstanding all difficulties and discouragements; or virtue in general here meant, not mere moral, but Christian virtues, which are the fruits of the Spirit of God, and of his grace; and differ from the other, in that they spring from the grace of God, are done in faith, by the assistance of the Spirit of Christ, and by strength received from him, and in love to him, and with a view to the glory of God; whereas moral virtues, as exercised by a mere moral man, spring from nature, and are performed by the mere strength of it, and are destitute of faith, and so but “splendida peccata”, splendid sins, and proceed from self-love, from sinister ends, and with selfish views:

and to virtue, knowledge; not of Christ, mentioned 2Pe 1:8 and which is included in faith, for there can be no true faith in Christ, were there not knowledge of him; but of the will of God, which it is necessary men should be acquainted with, in order to perform it; or else though they may seem zealous of good works, their zeal will not be according to knowledge; they ought to know what are virtues or good works in God’s account, and what are the nature and use of them, lest they should mistake and misapply them; or of the Scriptures of truth, and of the mysteries of the Gospel, which should be diligently searched, for the increase and improvement of knowledge in divine things, and which has a considerable influence on a just, sober, and godly living; or by knowledge may be meant prudence and wisdom, in ordering the external conversation aright towards those that are without, and in showing good works out of it, to others, by way of example, and for the evidence of the truth of things, with meekness of wisdom.

Fuente: John Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

Spiritual Diligence; Advancement in Holiness.

A. D. 67.

      5 And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge;   6 And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness;   7 And to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity.   8 For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.   9 But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.   10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall:   11 For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

      In these words the apostle comes to the chief thing intended in this epistle–to excite and engage them to advance in grace and holiness, they having already obtained precious faith, and been made partakers of the divine nature. This is a very good beginning, but it is not to be rested in, as if we were already perfect. The apostle had prayed that grace and peace might be multiplied to them, and now he exhorts them to press forward for the obtaining of more grace. We should, as we have opportunity, exhort those we pray for, and excite them to the use of all proper means to obtain what we desire God to bestow upon them; and those who will make any progress in religion must be very diligent and industrious in their endeavours. Without giving all diligence, there is no gaining any ground in the work of holiness; those who are slothful in the business of religion will make nothing of it; we must strive if we will enter in at the strait gate, Luke xiii. 24.

      I. Here we cannot but observe how the believer’s way is marked out step by step. 1. He must get virtue, by which some understand justice; and then the knowledge, temperance, and patience that follow, being joined with it, the apostle may be supposed to put them upon pressing after the four cardinal virtues, or the four elements that go to the making up of every virtue or virtuous action. But seeing it is a faithful saying, and constantly to be asserted, that those who have faith be careful to maintain good works (Tit. iii. 8), by virtue here we may understand strength and courage, without which the believer cannot stand up for good works, by abounding and excelling in them. The righteous must be bold as a lion (Prov. xxviii. 1); a cowardly Christian, who is afraid to profess the doctrines or practise the duties of the gospel, must expect that Christ will be ashamed of him another day. “Let not your hearts fail you in the evil day, but show yourselves valiant in standing against all opposition, and resisting every enemy, world, flesh, devil, yea, and death too.” We have need of virtue while we live, and it will be of excellent use when we come to die. 2. The believer must add knowledge to his virtue, prudence to his courage; there is a knowledge of God’s name which must go before our faith (Ps. ix. 10), and we cannot approve of the good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God, till we know it; but there are proper circumstances for duty, which must be known and observed; we must use the appointed means, and observe the accepted time. Christian prudence regards the persons we have to do with and the place and company we are in. Every believer must labour after the knowledge and wisdom that are profitable to direct, both as to the proper method and order wherein all Christian duties are to be performed and as to the way and manner of performing them. 3. We must add temperance to our knowledge. We must be sober and moderate in our love to, and use of, the good things of this life; and, if we have a right understanding and knowledge of outward comforts, we shall see that their worth and usefulness are vastly inferior to those of spiritual mercies. Bodily exercises and bodily privileges profit but little, and therefore are to be esteemed and used accordingly; the gospel teaches sobriety as well as honesty, Tit. ii. 12. We must be moderate in desiring and using the good things of natural life, such as meat, drink, clothes, sleep, recreations, and credit; an inordinate desire after these is inconsistent with an earnest desire after God and Christ; and those who take more of these than is due can render to neither God nor man what is due to them. 4. Add to temperance patience, which must have its perfect work, or we cannot be perfect and entire, wanting nothing (Jam. i. 4), for we are born to trouble, and must through many tribulations enter into the kingdom of heaven; and it is this tribulation (Rom. v. 3) which worketh patience, that is, requires the exercise and occasions the increase of this grace, whereby we bear all calamities and crosses with silence and submission, without murmuring against God or complaining of him, but justifying him who lays all affliction upon us, owning that our sufferings are less than our sins deserve, and believing they are no more than we ourselves need. 5. To patience we must add godliness, and this is the very thing which is produced by patience, for that works experience, Rom. v. 4. When Christians bear afflictions patiently, they get an experimental knowledge of the loving-kindness of their heavenly Father, which he will not take from his children, even when he visits their iniquity with the rod and their transgression with stripes (Psa 89:32; Psa 89:33), and hereby they are brought to the child-like fear and reverential love wherein true godliness consists: to this, 6. We must add brotherly-kindness, a tender affection to all our fellow-christians, who are children of the same Father, servants of the same Master, members of the same family, travellers to the same country, and heirs of the same inheritance, and therefore are to be loved with a pure heart fervently, with a love of complacency, as those who are peculiarly near and dear to us, in whom we take particular delight, Ps. xvi. 3. 7. Charity, or a love of good-will to all mankind, must be added to the love of delight which we have for those who are the children of God. God has made of one blood all nations, and all the children of men are partakers of the same human nature, are all capable of the same mercies, and liable to the same afflictions, and therefore, though upon a spiritual account Christians are distinguished and dignified above those who are without Christ, yet are they to sympathize with others in their calamities, and relieve their necessities, and promote their welfare both in body and soul, as they have opportunity: thus must all believers in Christ evidence that they are the children of God, who is good to all, but is especially good to Israel.

      II. All the forementioned graces must be had, or we shall not be thoroughly furnished for all good works–for the duties of the first and second table, for active and passive obedience, and for those services wherein we are to imitate God as well as for those wherein we only obey him–and therefore to engage us to an industrious and unwearied pursuit of them, the apostle sets forth the advantages that redound to all who successfully labour so as to get these things to be and abound in them, v. 8-11. These are proposed,

      1. More generally, v. 8. The having these things make not barren (or slothful) nor unfruitful, where, according to the style of the Holy Ghost, we must understand a great deal more than is expressed; for when it is said concerning Ahaz, the vilest and most provoking of all the kings of Judah, that he did not right in the sight of the Lord (2 Kings xvi. 2), we are to understand as much as if it had been said, He did what was most offensive and abominable, as the following account of his life shows; so, when it is here said that the being and abounding of all Christian graces in us will make us neither inactive nor unfruitful, we are thereby to understand that it will make us very zealous and lively, vigorous and active, in all practical Christianity, and eminently fruitful in the works of righteousness. These will bring much glory to God, by bringing forth much fruit among men, being fruitful in knowledge, or the acknowledging of our Lord Jesus Christ, owning him to be their Lord, and evidencing themselves to be his servants by their abounding in the work that he has given them to do. This is the necessary consequence of adding one grace to another; for, where all Christian graces are in the heart, they improve and strengthen, encourage and cherish, one another; so they all thrive and grow (as the apostle intimates in the beginning of v. 8), and wherever grace abounds there will be an abounding in good works. How desirable it is to be in such a case the apostle evidences, v. 9. There he sets forth how miserable it is to be without those quickening fructifying graces; for he who has not the forementioned graces, or, though he pretends or seems to have them, does not exercise and improve them, is blind, that is, as to spiritual and heavenly things, as the next words explain it: He cannot see far off. This present evil world he can see, and dotes upon, but has no discerning at all of the world to come, so as to be affected with the spiritual privileges and heavenly blessings thereof. He who sees the excellences of Christianity must needs be diligent in endeavours after all those graces that are absolutely necessary for obtaining glory, honour, and immortality; but, where these graces are not obtained nor endeavoured after, men are not able to look forward to the things that are but a very little way off in reality, though in appearance, or in their apprehension, they are at a great distance, because they put them far away from them; and how wretched is their condition who are thus blind as to the awfully great things of the other world, who cannot see any thing of the reality and certainty, the greatness and nearness, of the glorious rewards God will bestow on the righteous, and the dreadful punishment he will inflict on the ungodly! But this is not all the misery of those who do not add to their faith virtue, knowledge, c. They are as unable to look backward as forward, their memories are slippery and unable to retain what is past, as their sight is short and unable to discern what is future they forget that they have been baptized, and had the means, and been laid under the obligations to holiness of heart and life. By baptism we are engaged in a holy war against sin, and are solemnly bound to fight against the flesh, the world, and the devil. Often call to mind, and seriously meditate on, your solemn engagement to be the Lord’s, and your peculiar advantages and encouragements to lay aside all filthiness of flesh and spirit.

      2. The apostle proposes two particular advantages that will attend or follow upon diligence in the work of a Christian: stability in grace, and a triumphant entrance into glory. These he brings in by resuming his former exhortation, and laying it down in other words; for what in v. 5 is expressed by giving diligence to add to faith virtue, c., is expressed in &lti>v. 10 by giving diligence to make our calling and election sure. Here we may observe, (1.) It is the duty of believers to make their election sure, to clear it up to themselves that they are the chosen of God. (2.) The way to make sure their eternal election is to make out their effectual calling: none can look into the book of God’s eternal counsels and decrees; but, inasmuch as whom God did predestinate those he also called, if we can find we are effectually called, we may conclude we are chosen to salvation. (3.) It requires a great deal of diligence and labour to make sure our calling and election; there must be a very close examination of ourselves, a very narrow search and strict enquiry, whether we are thoroughly converted, our minds enlightened, our wills renewed, and our whole souls changed as to the bent and inclination thereof; and to come to a fixed certainty in this requires the utmost diligence, and cannot be attained and kept without divine assistance, as we may learn from Psa 139:23; Rom 8:16. “But, how great soever the labour is, do not think much of it, for great is the advantage you gain by it; for,” [1.] “By this you will be kept from falling, and that at all times and seasons, even in those hours of temptation that shall be on the earth.” When others shall fall into heinous and scandalous sin, those who are thus diligent shall be enabled to walk circumspectly and keep on in the way of their duty; and, when many fall into errors, they shall be preserved sound in the faith, and stand perfect and complete in all the will of God. [2.] Those who are diligent in the work of religion shall have a triumphant entrance into glory; while of those few who get to heaven some are scarcely saved (1 Pet. iv. 18), with a great deal of difficulty, even as by fire (1 Cor. iii. 15), those who are growing in grace, and abounding in the work of the Lord, shall have an abundant entrance into the joy of their Lord, even that everlasting kingdom where Christ reigns, and they shall reign with him for ever and ever.

Fuente: Matthew Henry’s Whole Bible Commentary

Yea, and for this very cause ( ). Adverbial accusative ( ) here, a classic idiom, with both and . Cf. (Php 1:29), (Heb 10:33). “The soul of religion is the practical part” (Bunyan). Because of the new birth and the promises we have a part to play.

Adding on your part (). First aorist active participle of , old double compound, to bring in (), besides (), here only in N.T.

All diligence ( ). Old word from to hasten (Lu 19:5f.). This phrase ( ) occurs in Jude 1:3 with and on the inscription in Stratonicea (verse 3) with (certainly a curious coincidence, to say the least, though common in the Koine).

In your faith ( ). Faith or (strong conviction as in Heb 11:1; Heb 11:3, the root of the Christian life Eph 2:8) is the foundation which goes through various steps up to love (). See similar lists in Jas 1:30; 1Thess 1:3; 2Thess 1:3; Gal 5:22; Rom 5:3; Rom 8:29. Hermas (Vis. iii. 8. 1-7) has a list called “daughters” of one another. Note the use of (in, on) with each step.

Supply (). First aorist active imperative of , late and rare double compound verb ( and 1Pe 4:11 from , chorus-leader, and , to lead), to fit out the chorus with additional (complete) supplies. Both compound and simplex (more common) occur in the papyri. In 1:11 and already in 2Cor 9:10; Gal 3:5; Col 2:19.

Virtue (). Moral power, moral energy, vigor of soul (Bengel). See 3.

Knowledge (). Insight, understanding (1Cor 16:18; John 15:15).

Fuente: Robertson’s Word Pictures in the New Testament

Beside this [ ] . Wrong. Render, for this very cause, as Rev. Lit., this very thing. Just as ti, what? has come to mean why? So the strengthened demonstrative acquires the meaning of wherefore, for this very cause.

Giving all diligence [ ] . The verb occurs only here in New Testament, and means, literally, to bring in by the side of : adding your diligence to the divine promises. So Rev., adding on your part.

Add to your faith, etc. The A. V. is entirely wrong. The verb rendered add [] is derived from corov, a chorus, such as was employed in the representation of the Greek tragedies. The verb originally means to bear the expense of a chorus, which was done by a person selected by the state, who was obliged to defray all the expenses of training and maintenance. In the New Testament the word has lost this technical sense, and is used in the general sense of supplying or providing. The verb is used by Paul (2Co 9:10; Gal 3:5; Col 2:19), and is rendered minister (A. V.), supply (Rev.); and the simple verb corhgew, minister, occurs 1Pe 4:11; 2Co 9:10. Here the Rev., properly, renders supply.

To your faith [ ] . The A. V. exhorts to add one virtue to another; but the Greek, to develop one virtue in the exercise of another : “an increase by growth, not by external junction; each new grace springing out of, attempting, and perfecting the other.” Render, therefore, as Rev. In your faith supply virtue, and in your virtue knowledge, etc.

Virtue. See on ver. 3, and 1Pe 2:9. Not in the sense of moral excellence, but of the energy which Christians are to exhibit, as God exerts his energy upon them. As God calls us by his own virtue (ver. 3), so Christians are to exhibit virtue or energy in the exercise of their faith, translating it into vigorous action.

Fuente: Vincent’s Word Studies in the New Testament

1) “And beside this giving all diligence.” For this reason, because the “like precious” ones had been called to live the divine life, they are called to bring in (Greek spouden) with diligence the seven Christian virtues that follow:

2) “Add to your faith virtue.” (Greek en te pistei humon) “In the faith of you,” or system or body of trust, (Greek epichoregesate) add, supply, or calculate (Greek areten) virtue, moral excellence, or a standard of right. Php_4:8; 2Pe 1:3.

3) “And to virtue knowledge.” (Greek en de te) and in the” (standard of right) add (Greek gnosin) knowledge, Ignorance never reflects divine growth or maturity. God’s people should seek, pursue knowledge – to know truth, Pro 1:7; Pro 18:15; 2Pe 3:18.

Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary

5 And besides this. As it is a work arduous and of immense labor, to put off the corruption which is in us, he bids us to strive and make every effort for this purpose. He intimates that no place is to be given in this case to sloth, and that we ought to obey God calling us, not slowly or carelessly, but that there is need of alacrity; as though he had said, “Put forth every effort, and make your exertions manifest to all.” — For this is what the participle he uses imports.

Add to your faith virtue, or, Supply to your faith virtue. He shews for what purpose the faithful were to strive, that is, that they might have faith adorned with good morals, wisdom, patience, and love. Then he intimates that faith ought not to be naked or empty, but that these are its inseparable companions. To supply to faith, is to add to faith. There is not here, however, properly a gradation as to the sense, though it appears as to the words; for love does not in order follow patience, nor does it proceed from it. Therefore the passage is to be thus simply explained, “Strive that virtue, prudence, temperance, and the things which follow, may be added to your faith.” (149)

I take virtue to mean a life honest and rightly formed; for it is not here ἐνέργεια, energy or courage, but ἀρετὴ, virtue, moral goodness. Knowledge is what is necessary for acting prudently; for after having put down a general term, he mentions some of the principal endowments of a Christian. Brotherly-kindness, φιλαδελφία, is mutual affection among the children of God. Love extends wider, because it embraces all mankind.

It may, however, be here asked, whether Peter, by assigning to us the work of supplying or adding virtue, thus far extolled the strength and power of free-will? They who seek to establish free-will in man, indeed concede to God the first place, that is, that he begins to act or work in us; but they imagine that we at the same time co-operate, and that it is thus owing to us that the movements of God are not rendered void and inefficacious. But the perpetual doctrine of Scripture is opposed to this delirious notion: for it plainly testifies, that right feelings are formed in us by God, and are rendered by him effectual. It testifies also that all our progress and perseverance are from God. Besides, it expressly declares that wisdom, love, patience, are the gifts of God and the Spirit. When, therefore, the Apostle requires these things, he by no means asserts that they are in our power, but only shews what we ought to have, and what ought to be done. And as to the godly, when conscious of their own infirmity, they find themselves deficient in their duty, nothing remains for them but to flee to God for aid and help. (150)

(149) Some, like Bishop Warburton, have very ingeniously attempted to shew that there is here a regular order and gradation; but it is not the order of cause and effect. Different things are mentioned, and what is added, has in some way or another a connection with the previous word. To faith add virtue or moral conduct; that virtue may be rightly formed, add knowledge; that knowledge may be gained, add temperance; that temperance may continue, add patience or perseverance; that perseverance may be retained, add godliness or piety, that is, prayer to God; that godliness may not be alone, add brotherly-kindness; and that brotherly kindness may he enlarged, add love to all mankind. The word added has a connection with the immediately previous word, as the way, means, or an addition. — Ed.

(150) The question of free-will does not properly belong to this passage; for the Apostle writes, not to those in their natural state, but to those whom he considered to be new creatures. The question of free-will ought to be confined to conversion, and not extended to the state of those who have been converted. The tenth article of the Church of England nearly meets the question, yet not wholly: it ascribes the will to turn most distinctly to God, and says that man cannot turn himself; but it does not expressly say whether man can resist the good-will given him, which is the very gist of the question. But it says further, that the grace of God by Christ “worketh with us when we have that good-will,” which seems certainly to imply, that the good-will first given is made thereby effectual. If there be, then, a cooperation, (as no doubt there is,) it is the cooperation, according to this Article, of the good-will first given, and not of anything in man by nature. — Ed.

Fuente: Calvin’s Complete Commentary

THREE STEPS HEAVENWARD

2Pe 1:5.

THIS Letter, as we have seen, was written expressly to establish the early Christians in some of the greater fundamentals of their holy religion; and for the further purpose of preparing them against the persecutions and suffering which they were then enduring. But the words of inspiration are peculiar in that their significance is never wholly lost by change of conditions or the stretch of time. Their ability to adapt themselves to the times, and peculiar circumstances under which they are found, prove them to be living Epistles, not dead-letters.

The Word of the Lord is not merely the Truth of the day and hour of its first utterance, but is the Truth of this morning and this hour; because when God spoke He had us in mind as well as the ancients. If to them, who read the original manuscript, it seemed as fresh from Heaven as if the Holy Ghost had moved in the hand that wrote; we of this time find its age serving to discover only new beauties and a greater measure of Truth. It is the eternal Word! In bringing to you the few words in our text, I can have no loftier hope than that they shall help us all toward that end to which their author refers, when of Christ he says,

Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises; that by these ye might be partakers of the Divine nature.

What nobler end of living can any man have than that? To be like God! Yes, even to be so like God that the world shall see in us the divinity, that escapes the corruption that is in the world through lust, and ascends by gradual steps toward that perfect holiness which is Heavens chiefest condition for the entrance of men!

To step Heavenward is at once the most noble and important business of life. Our text speaks of three steps toward the most ideal life.

Let us study them a while, and seek to plant our feet upon them if possible. He who succeeds in this ascent is the man of greatest success, even though he spend four score years, much of labor and more of suffering, in the effort. The Hindus best hope is to get back to Nirvana and be lost. Thank Heaven for the better thought of getting up to God, and being saved. An hour is too short a time in which to count all the steps, but thirty minutes is long enough to get some conception of three of them. I want to point them out to you today, in just the order of the Apostles arrangement.

FIX FAITH AS THE FIRST

No man has taken a step Heavenward until he has believed. He may have practiced virtue, after a sort; he may have discovered knowledge of many things; and to knowledge he may have added a good degree of temperance or self control; and to temperance a measure of patience. But there the ladder stops, and Heaven is as far beyond his reach, since Godliness is wanting; for Godliness, the last rung of the ladder, the one close up to the portals, the one whose hooks take hold of Heaven, is impossible without faith.

On one occasion Jesus likened a hearer of His Word, who did it not, to a foolish man who built his house upon the sand. There could be but one end for such a house, but one destiny for such a man. In the storm they are alike certain to go down.

If Gods Word may be credited, he who hopes to build toward Heaven and lays not faith for his foundation stone is as foolish as that builder who seeks to construct his house upon quicksand. Every addition, no matter how beautiful, is only another weight to carry it downward and deeper. He who hopes to climb to Heaven must find a rock for his ladder to rest upon. That rock is laid in Christ, but only the man of faith can use it in glorious ascent.

But we need more in this life than a firm footing.

We need an eminence from which to look off against danger, and from which to look upward whence cometh our help. Faith is the only step great enough to give a man such an eminence. Elishas servant found a mountain top a good point from which to view the enemy coming against his master; but alas for the infinite stretch that seemed between him and the God of help. With eyes upturned to the far away stars he saw no prospect of assistance, and in his despair of unbelief could only wring his hands and cry, Alas, my master! how shall we do? But that eminence from which the enemy could be seen, with the addition of faith, lifted Elijah so close to Heaven that he looked into the face of God, asked help of Him, and behold, the mountain was (suddenly) full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha come for his defence. Oh, what a step Heavenward it is to believe; how close up to God we are lifted by faith! If any enemy to ones good name, an enemy to ones rightful future, an enemy to ones health, an enemy to ones life is seen coming, he who can mount the eminence of faith can commune with God and be safe.

We remember in Old Testament history how the Ammonites and the Moabites were coming against Israel to destroy her. An excited messenger reported to Jehoshaphat, There cometh a great multitude against thee, and we presently read, And Jehoshaphat feared, and set himself to seek the Lord (2Ch 20:3), and in the prayer which he offers we remember the climax and the conclusion, O our God, wilt Thou not judge them? for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us; neither know we what to do: but our eyes are upon Thee (2Ch 20:12).

How speedily the Prophet comes with the Lords answer, Be not afraid nor dismayed by reason of this great multitude; for the battle is not yours, but Gods.

Oh, for the eminence of faith. It is a step Heavenward indeed to believe, and to such heights are we lifted thereby that seeing our enemies, we can turn with confidence to our God. How dare we fail of faith in God when enemies are all about enemies of body, enemies of mind, enemies of soul; enemies material, moral and spiritual. Every man must feel at times, as poor old Tulliver in Mill on the Floss, the world is too many for me. You need, and I must have, that help from God which cometh only with believing.

But faith does more than insure a firm footing and furnish an eminence that lifts one close to Heaven.

It joins the soul exercising it with the very God, and causes it to rest in peace. Watson has called faith the vital artery of the soul. When we begin to believe we begin to live. Faith grafts the soul into Christ, as the scion into the stock, and fetches all its nutriment from the blessed vine.

Butlers Bible Work has one of the finest passages upon faith, as presented here by Peter, the opening sentence of which is, Take the Holy Scriptures and see how often Christ is there spoken of as an indwelling Christ, present now, formed within, living in the believer and the believer in Him, the very Life of life. But never did this thought of coupling the believing soul with its Saviour by faith, get clearer expression than at the meeting at Bethany, when to the sorrowing Martha, Jesus said, I am the Resurrection, and the Life: he that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die. Glorious persuasion to feel that ones life is linked with the very life of God, and is as eternal as the ever-existing One.

He, whose hopes have such a basis, has rest and peace. In this world of work and worry, of danger and despair, of sickness and suffering, of temptation and trial, of disease and death, there is need of rest. Sleep can refresh the body, give temporary relief to the overstrained mind, muscle, and even cause the aching heart to forget its sorrow a while. But with the rising of the sun the man is in the crucible again, and cries in anguished tones,

Oh, where shall rest be found,Rest for the weary soul?Twere vain the oceans depths to sound Or pierce to either pole.

The world can never giveThe bliss for which we sigh;Tis not the whole of life to live Nor all of death to die.

Oh, what an outreaching of every soul after that upon which it can rest in peace. I know of no satiety for that yearning save in God.

Dr. M. B. Wharton tells the story of a visit to the bedside of a sick girl. He was expected to make a talk from Gods Word, and as he turned nervously in search of some appropriate Scripture, she said, Mr. Wharton, if you have no decided preference as to your text, I have one I would much like you to talk from. So Wharton ventured to ask, And may I know what it is? to which the answer came quickly, Yes, it is this: Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in Me.

Ah, doubtless that sufferer had learned upon an invalids couch that best lesson for every man to know, that in God there is rest and peace; and yet to know that you must believe.

Fix faith as the first step toward Heaven, and let us see what next!

PUT VIRTUE FOR THE SECOND STEP

I have noticed builders laying stone upon stone. They were not content to smooth their surfaces and so fit them closely, but to make them fast they covered one with mortar and laid the other into that. Just such an idea is in the original of our text. It is not, Add to your faith virtue, as in the common version, but instead it is, lay virtue into your faith.

But what is virtue? Men usually think of virtue as lifes element of cleanness, moral purity, and stainless character. We employ it most often as if it were a synonym of innocence. If it were no more, it would be worth our while to prize it, and love it above many pearls. If there is one man, or one woman more akin to angels than another, it must be that individual who has retained or better been recovered to innocence, whose character has least of stain.

Victor Hugo expressed a truth often illustrated, and one worthy of emphasis, when he caused his hermit Conventionist in his last hours talk with the good priest Myriel, to say, Monsieur, innocence is its own crown! Innocence has only to act to be noble! She is as august in rags as in fleur de lys.

Yes, and innocence has its beauty. Purity is beauty! The blossoming flower is never again so sweet after it has been touched with dirty fingers, or covered with the dust from the nearest road. So man has lost his chiefest attraction when his innocence is gone. Oh, that we could appreciate that, in the days of our greatest danger. Boys sometimes get the notion that meanness is manly, that vandalism is courage, and that to be smart is to be sinful! How often do we witness illustrations of that priests wisdom whose name we have already called, Myriel, who said to his timid, burglar-fearing sister, Have no fear of robbers and murderers. Such dangers are without and are but petty. We should fear ourselves. Prejudices are the real robbers, vices the real murderers! The great dangers are within us. What matters it who threatens our heads or our purses? Let us think only of what threatens our souls. That is wisdom! Purity of thought, of intention, of action. It has its own crown, and its tiara shall be in style in Heaven.

But innocence is not the primary, nor indeed the most important trait of virtue. The word, we remember, is from the Latin rootVirmeaning, a man, and manliness is virtues best definition.

The Stoics took away from this more aggressive and profitable notion, by their philosophy of suffering, without a murmur, for virtues sake. It will be a good day when we get back to the old and the most real meaning of the term. We need men who can do more than grin and bear. We need men whose uprightness is positive and to be depended upon. The world is skeptical and the churches of Christ are weak because so many men of better pretentions stoop to meanness. Oh, for men who are always strait, whose lives are set by the plummet of righteousness, and squared by the level of uprightness in purpose and actionmen, who can be depended upon, who will not lie to you, nor about you; who will not steal for you, nor from you; who will do the manly thing though it require a sacrifice of self. Strait men!

A writer in a recent paper said, I sat in the station awaiting the arrival of a train. Some one said of a man passing, He has been a soldier; I know by his walk. The man was an erect, firm-treading man who had alighted from a train, and had evidently been an object of interest to his fellow-passengers. Aye, and he has been a soldier, I know by the way he carries his pack, said another. Aye, and by his manners, observed a third.

That is what the world needsmen who walk straight morally; who carry their burdens gracefully, and whose manners attract their fellows, please them, and furnish them noble example.

Do not be afraid to use such stepping stones as virtue, lest you fail! Moses did not fail, Joseph didnt; Daniel didnt fail; Christ did not fail; Paul didnt fail, and ten thousand others who have imitated their example of manliness, have been marvelous successes. It is the coward who fails; the sluggard who lacks for success; the base that lose most heavily. The King whose servant you are shall see in you a royalty akin to His own, if you show Him manliness in every act of life. That is what Pharaoh saw in Joseph, Pilate in Christ, and Agrippa in the grand Apostle Paul.

You remember how the hero of Felix Holt said to Esther, Im proof against that word failure. I have seen behind it. The only failure a man ought to fear is failure in cleaving to the purpose he sees to be best.

His success is as certain as the justice of God, who can answer all temptation to wrong as Chrysostom answered Eudoxia when she gave him his choice between renouncing his faith or meeting death,

Go tell her I fear nothing but sin,

were the noble words to the Queens executioners.

The world will be lifted closer to the skies, and we will catch the breath of Heaven oftener when men take from Christ the virtue of manliness, for to be manly is god-life and full of grace, and virtue needs it to guide her efforts to noble endsheavenward.

But since we are soon to rest from this study, let us have our work in some shapeliness.

KNOWLEDGE IS THE CAPSTONE OF THIS FIRST FLIGHT

In the Protestant world, intelligence, knowledge, if you please, is the watchword of Christianity. The more a man knows the closer to the ideal it ought to bring him. Christ told His hearers on one occasion that their errors were in consequence of ignorance. Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures, and Paul had hope of pardon for his persecutions because he could say, I did it ignorantly, and yet after absolution was granted the fact of a fatal mistake remained. Solomon was right when he wrote,

Get wisdom, get understanding: forget it not; neither decline from the words of my mouth.

Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee: love her, and she shall keep thee.

Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: and with all thy getting get understanding.

Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: she shall bring thee to honour, when thou dost embrace her (Pro 4:5-8).

Faith needs knowledge upon which to feed, and virtue as your second step, if you would climb.

But what is knowledge? Not mere heaps of information, surely. Some people imagine themselves rich because their homes are full of rubbish; and there are many heads that would be more hollow than gourds if all was removed from them save what was worth retaining; That man is not necessarily to be counted wise who knows how to scrape dollars together, but is indifferent to nobler pursuits. If he has knowledge of the sort to be desired, then John Bunyans man was no fool, even though he was scraping trash into heaps with a muck-rake and ignoring the proffered crown that an angel held within his reach.

If to gain and enjoy some of the honors of this world is wisdom, then Christ made a mistake when to the scribes and Pharisees He cried, Ye fools and blind! for they were honored men!

But Christ was not wrong. Such powers do not evidence the knowledge of which our text speaks the knowledge of Truth.

Dr. Basil Manly, addressing a class of students in an eastern college, congratulated them on being engaged in the pursuit of Truth, saying, Some one has said, In the world there is nothing great but man, in man nothing great but mind. I add, that for mans mind there is nothing great but Truth. No delusion, no fancy, no rapturous fading vision can equal the attractiveness and the value of solid, substantial Truth. And if Truth, as to the material universe, has interest and importance, what must be the worth of that Truth which concerns our future, the duties that await us Here, and the glories reserved for us hereafter.

Truly, and wisely did Christ speak, when to His hearers He declared, Ye shall know the Truth, and the Truth shall make you free.

Ignorance is bondage and galls like the chains of Egyptian slavery. Truth is the guiding star of life, leading us ever toward Canaan and freedom, guiding safely by day as the pillar of cloud and casting the brightest light upon the paths of night, like the pillar of fire, helping on to God.

How glad we ought to be for the capstone of knowledge; for the revelation that shoots every believing heart through and through with its rays of light, dispelling all damp, discovering and curing all disease, and driving out the deadly enemies of the soul. Without that knowledge to-day America would be more rude and far less civilized than China; and your soul, my brother, would be as dark, and your hopes as fallen as that of the drooping heathen. Oh, how we ought to prize the wisdom that opens a highway into Heaven.

A native prince upon hearing the glad tidings of salvation as set forth in the Gospel, only wrung his hands and cried, Would God you had come before our fathers died. Friends, shall we despise what a heathen so highly esteemed? Shall we treat with neglect the very knowledge that saves, and hope that time will last until we have had our folly out, and are ready to think eternity.

Willie Webb, a dying boy in Bloomington, Ill., was heard to say, Eternity, eternity, eternity! But a brain racked with pain and half delirious is unfit to grapple with that momentous word. Better give to it your calmest mood, clearest mind, and most earnest thought, for until that is sure all else is insignificant and despicable.

It is told that St. Columban said to his son Lucinus, concerning his ardent love of study, My child, many out of undue love of knowledge have shipwrecked their souls! to which the son speedily replied, My Father, if in my research I learn to know God, I am safe for ever!

Fuente: The Bible of the Expositor and the Evangelist by Riley

CRITICAL AND EXEGETICAL NOTES

2Pe. 1:5. Beside this.Yea, and for this very cause, on this very account. Diligence.Or earnestness; putting heart into effort. Add.Better as R.V., in your faith supply. Adding to is not the idea of the Greek. Each element of the Christian life is to be as an instrument by which that which follows is wrought out. Knowledge.Here, moral discernment.

2Pe. 1:6. Temperance.General self-management. Patience.As self-control in temper. Godliness.The right tone on all conduct; or it may mean, as it certainly includes, right disposition towards God.

2Pe. 1:7. Charity., general and universal love for men as men.

2Pe. 1:8. Barren, etc., idle, not using effort; , not attaining results. Knowledge.See 2Pe. 1:2-3.

2Pe. 1:9. Blind.Self-blinded, closing his eyes to the light. , contracting the eyelids, as one who cannot see clearly. Was purged.And therefore stands pledged to the new life.

2Pe. 1:10. Never fall.Better, stumble. A step short of falling. The man who has acquired these graces has his path freed from many stumbling-blocks, and his vision cleared to see and avoid the rest.

2Pe. 1:11. Ends the first main section of the epistle.

MAIN HOMILETICS OF THE PARAGRAPH.2Pe. 1:5-11

2Pe. 1:5-9. The Proper Response to Christian Privilege.The apostle has been reminding his readers of the Christian promises and privileges. Such reminders are always the basis on which is laid some earnest call to duty. In 2Pe. 1:5, the apostle says, beside this; or better, on this very account. R.V. Yea, and for this very cause. Because of the promises and privileges, you should give diligent attention to making a worthy response in spiritual growth. Growth in Christian life is the prominent point of the teaching of this epistle. Perhaps St. Peter felt that his Christian life had witnessed a very remarkable growth, and that in this he was an ensample to the believers. He seems to sum up what he would most anxiously impress in the closing words of this epistle: But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. The R.V. helps to the proper understanding of this passage. It is not Add to your faith virtue, but With your faith supply virtue. Do not be content with any one Christian grace, and do not exaggerate the importance of any one, but try to nourish harmoniously the complete, all-round Christian life and character. It is as if St. Peter had said, You will surely find that each grace gained helps you to gain the other graces; and that every new grace, or improved grace, improves, and helps to perfection the other graces. The proper response for us to make to promise, and privilege, and indeed to our own pledge, is precisely this all-round and harmonious growth in Christian graces. What things are necessary, then, to the proper making up of the Christian character, and the Christian life?

1. Faith is pre-supposed; both as the belief which is the beginning of right relations with Christ, and as the daily faith or trust, which is very breath of the Christian life. A Christian only lives so long as he keeps his trust.

2. Virtue. Not purity, or chastity, which is a later association with the term. In Pagan ages virtue meant valour, courage; and this, filled with the Christian spirit, is the firmness, conscious strength, and good cheer, that come of firm, established Christian principle. It is really moral stability which brings a sense of sufficiency for every good work. This virtue led St. Paul to say, I can do all things in Him who strengtheneth me.

3. Knowledge. Apostles never exaggerate, as we are apt to do, the importance of mere head-knowledge. But it is quite as true that they urge with much earnestness the intelligent apprehension of revealed truth. The more practical form of knowledge is, however, most prominent in their minds; it is the wisdom of the Book of Proverbs, which means moral discernment, cultured skill in the actual ordering and ruling of our lives. Knowing how to behave ourselves in the house of God, and everywhere else. Not mere head-knowledge, but what may properly be called life-knowledge, the basis of good self-ruling.

4. Temperance. Not mere abstention from anything, drink or lust; but wise management of self, so that there never shall be any excess. The power to strike the happy mean always. The skill that keeps from any form of excitement that tends to put us off our balance, and make us lose our self-control. Abstinence may be the best thing under given circumstances, but it is not the absolutely best thing. To use without abusing is altogether nobler than not to use at all. The saintly man is not the man who gets away from the world, but the man who, staying in the world, is not of it; never lets it master him.

5. Patience. Christian patience is waiting, but it is much more than waiting; it is endurance, which means a waiting that involves strain and trial. It is bearing a burden while you wait. It is that spirit which is only attained when life is apprehended as a sphere of moral discipline, the methods of which cannot now be fully understood, but the issues of which are absolutely assured, and the conduct of which is wholly in all-wise and all-loving hands.

6. Godliness. Better seen as God-likeness. Then it can at once be apprehended that, if it is to be something really practical, it must be likeness to God manifest in the flesh. It must be the persistent endeavour to fashion our lives after the Christ-pattern, not by way of any mere servile imitation of incidents or actions, but in a noble way of giving sway and influence to the same principles, and motives. And to ensure God-likeness involves the deepest interest in the human life of the Lord Jesus, and such near fellowship with Him that we readily change into His image.

7. Brotherliness. Love of the brethren. The power and the skill that may enable us to fix and arrange all our human relationships aright, and keep them right. There may be a direct reference to our relations with those who have like precious faith with us; our brethren and sisters in Christ Jesus.

8. Charity. R.V. love. It may be doubted whether we can wisely lose the word charity, which, for Bible readers, does not mean almsgiving, but considerate helpfulness of one another. And we want a word to express that, which is one of the essential features of the Christly life. Charity expresses the beautiful in Christian relations, as no other word can do. If the very close relations between these things be observed, it will be fully recognised that the getting of any one of them becomes a direct help to the gaining of the others. They are links of a chain, and if one link be drawn close, the others will surely be drawn nearer. The truth to present forcibly is, that Christian character is a whole. You see it is when you see it perfectly presented in Christ. We can never be satisfied with our own characters while the possible whole is unrealised. We can never be satisfied with one-sided and imperfect developments in those to whom we minister in Christs name. We must desire their all-round and harmonious growth. And the grace is at our command for nourishing in ourselves, and in others, that all-round growth.

SUGGESTIVE NOTES AND SERMON SKETCHES

2Pe. 1:10. Making Sure our Calling.The doctrines of predestination, Divine grace, and effectual calling, have a strong basis in human conviction. Whatever his forms of belief may be, every saved man cherishes the assurance that he was called of God, and led to make choice of God. There are two factors in human redemption: the moving of Divine grace toward us, the response of our hearts to it; and both are essential. The order of the words calling and election is not our usual order. We say election and calling (Rom. 8:29-30). St. Peter may have meant by election, here, mans act of choice. Then he may be representing Christian hope on both its sides: Gods calling and mans choosing.

I. Our calling and election needs to be made sure.Not to God. It does need to be realised by ourselves, and demonstrated to others. There is a great difference in individuals as regards Christian assurance. Some have no confidence throughout their lives. Assurance partly depends on natural disposition, partly on surrounding circumstances and influences. Religious experience is too living a thing to be squared to any system. The kind of relation that health bears to the work and pleasure of life, an assured interest in Christ bears to our Christian living and labouring. The assurance of our calling bears directly

1. On the activity of Christian life. Not barren or idle, as ground bringing forth nothing. Illustration: Conviction of call on the old prophets made them active. Noah kept busy at his Ark under the power of strong convictions. St. Paul says, Woe is me if I preach not the gospel; Now, then, we are ambassadors for Christ. In him was a noble restlessness of activity, based on strong conviction.

2. On the fruitfulness of the Christian life. Nor unfruitful. Herein is My Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit. Fruitage of Christian knowledge. Real rooting in Christ is never afraid of growing in knowledge. There is sometimes more attention given to rooting than to fruiting; then the religious life is apt to weaken into mere sentiment.

3. On the hopefulness of Christian life. They that fail are blindcannot see afar off. Plain human vision can see little beyond this present life. Strong confidence gets us upon the Delectable Mountains, and helps us to hold the telescope, and see visions of the far-away. Much of the joy of Christian living depends on the hopefulness which pierces into the future.

4. On the responsibility of Christian life. Forgotten that he was purged. If a man is purged, it is manifestly as a preparation for a clean, new life. Ye are washed, ye are sanctified. Life gains its full responsibility as the sphere in which Christ can be glorified, when we can say, I am a purged, washed, redeemed man.

5. On the security of the Christian life. Shall never fall. Illustrate from experience of Christian ministers. Gods call is just what keeps them from despair in the strain-times of life. There are similar experiences in private life.

6. On the final triumph of Christian life. So an entrance ministered abundantly. A most unworthy feeling sometimes gets possession of Christian professors. They think they may get at last just inside the gate; satisfied with being almost saved, saved so as by fire, scarcely saved. Holy Scripture never encourages such feelings, because they usually represent a false humility. It urges us rather to aim at getting right close up to the throne. The Christian ought to go into heaven as a ship enters harbour after voyage, with yards manned, and flags hanging along every rope. If it be so important that we should have and keep a well-grounded hope, the question remains

II. How can the assurance of our calling and election be maintained?Give diligence. It is a matter requiring active pursuit. We must not idly wait for some Divine impressions. Gods witness comes to workers. Yet we may pursue it wrongly. We shall

(1) if we fall back on past experience; or

(2) if we merely nourish religious feelings. The true direction is given by St. Peter (2Pe. 1:5-7). These terms describe growththe growth which is the sure sign of life. Plant: its life is shown by its growing. Child: its health and vigour are evidenced by its growing.

1. True assurance comes out of growth in godly character. One grace is to be added to another. A lower grace is to rise and be developed into a higher.

2. True assurance comes out of growth in practical godly living. Ever more complete subjection of all life to the sway of holy principle. Ever holding more and more of life under godly control. Up to the light you have, follow on, and you will find that, as you grow, assurance grows; you will keep your calling and election sure.

2Pe. 1:10-11. Christian Diligence.How eagerly we catch the last words of dying friends! In the fourteenth verse of this chapter St. Peter says, Knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me. The warm-hearted apostle, who through good and evil report had faithfully preached the gospel for many years, and had led very many souls to peace and joy, was about to enter within that veil which hides the great majority from mortal sight, and to join the spirits of just men made perfect in their eternal rest. With such a change at hand, it is no wonder that such an earnest and loving entreaty runs through this epistle. With the last moments of his life he strove to minister to the saints by stirring them up with the holy reminiscences of the past. What a worthy termination to the life of one who had left all things to follow the Master! Let the thought that our text formed a part of the last message St. Peter delivered to the Church, influence us to give the more earnest heed to his words. The expansion of the Christian virtues forms a part of the exhortation. We have a chain of eight links to forge. And besides this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. Out of the Christian temper these holy virtues grow, but their cultivation requires diligence. Our text is a resumption of the passage under another figurethat of entering service, and perseverance in duty. This duty is stimulated by the twofold promise of present safety and future glory.

I. The duty which is enjoined.Give diligence to make your calling and election sure. Negligence would have endangered the safety of their position. They were in possession, and they were exhorted to conserve every blessing and maintain a good profession. The subject has two branches, indicating two important steps in the experience of the saints.

1. Your calling. This word is frequently used by St. Paul. I, therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called (Eph. 4:1). It is by invitation we enter the service of Jesus Christ. Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus. The source of the invitation is Divine,For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance. Two things are implied: the gracious invitation of the gospel, and the willing acceptance of it by us. Let us seize on these important points, that we may fully realise our calling. The gospel is a call from God. We have turned every one to his own way, and have forsaken the way of peace. Notwithstanding our apostasy, the gracious Lord has stretched forth His hands to a stiff-necked and a gainsaying people. The first step in redemption is from the throne: the rebels are asked to return and sue for peace. Under the old Dispensation the proclamation ran: Look unto Me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth; for I am God, and there is none else. Under the Christian dispensation the proclamation was renewed and intensified: Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. The mission of Jesus was not only to declare the merciful nature of God, but also to use every legitimate means to induce the sinner to seek Gods favour. The Advent brought in a life more replete than any other, which embodied all the elements of influence and attraction. The Ambassador of peace sought, by a full exposition of the terms of mercy, to influence sinners to accept their salvation. The parable of precept; by example and deed, yea, and by suffering and death, our blessed Lord put forth the invitation. His first great work was to seek the lost, to bring the offer of redemption home to the heart and conscience of man. The gospel is that representation, and its ministers are the ambassadors who cry, Hear His voice, and harden not your hearts as in the day of provocation. The sum and substance of their mission is contained in the memorable words of St. Paul: Be ye reconciled to God. But this is not all; we are called into the service of God, which is a course of life in harmony with the call. To accept the invitation is to make the life of Christ our example. We are called to repentance, to faith, to prayer, to holiness, and to service. The first response of the penitent is: Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do? Those who accept the invitation engage to enter the service of Christ, and give Him their time, talent, and substance. This is our calling.

2. Your election. The term election in the writings of St. Paul generally means the pre-determination of God to save mankind through Jesus Christ. But St. Peter, in the text, uses the word in the sense of acceptance. It is simply an extension of the meaning which the word calling contains. The servant is chosen, or approved of, after a trial of his services. This is a step forward. The first step is taken in answer to the sovereign will of God, through His mercy by Jesus Christ; but the second step is a movement in our own soul. The new birth is exhibited by the life which follows it. The new heart circulates the vital element through the whole man.

3. Such a station demands diligence. We do not at once ascend to the higher grade of faith, but must work out our salvation through fear and trembling. The climax of Christian experience is reached by a persistent effort of holy living. Diligence in the study of Gods Word will bring the assurance of truth. Diligence in following the example of Christ will give a conscience void of offence. Diligence in the spiritual exercise of communion with God will give the evidence of the Spirit, testifying with our spirits that we are the children of God. Diligence in loving efforts to establish the kingdom of Christ in this world will bring the assurance of service. Every step forward brings us nearer the promised land. The higher objects of the Divine life are attainable, not by spasmodic effort, but by faithfulness to trust. The cross comes before the crown, and labour before rest. The example of Jesus will lead us onward and upward, until we reach the highest point in holiness and consecration. Let us lay aside every hindrance to run with patience the race set before us. The certainty that if ye do these things ye shall never fall, stimulates action, for all the steps of faith are firm, and all the aspirations of hope are sure. There never will be any unfaithfulness in the Master; He will not discharge His faithful servants. If we are true to our Fathers faith till death, we shall maintain the course, and get the crown. Those who have put their hand to the plough must not look back. It is by looking forward we make the straight furrow. Those who are in the fold will share its blessings world without end. They will never fall into unbelief or temptation, but will stand, firmly fixed on the Rock of Ages.

II. The prospect which cheers.In looking upward there is to be seen the object for which all labour, and its possession.

1. Everlasting kingdom. Wherefore we receive a kingdom that cannot be moved. The ultimate triumph of truth, and the universal reign of righteousness, are looming in the distance. The vision is full of encouragement. From one mind the law will go forth to rule all men; and from one heart love will flow to bless mankind. The kingdoms of this world change, but Messiahs rule will run parallel with the ages. Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and Thy dominion endureth for ever. Founded upon His immutable nature, and directed by His own inexorable counsel, His reign cannot be shaken by time or destroyed by sin. The gates of hell will not prevail against it. We are looking forward towards universal order, when the foundation of the government shall be laid in the affections of its subjects. Its organisation will be complete, and its boundaries commensurate with the habitable parts of the earth. To our labour of love and work of faith, this is the goal. Once established, the gospel will continue its hold on all believers, and supply them with unabatable joy. There will be no more sin, and no more curse. The kingdom will be lighted up by the presence of Jehovah, and no unclean thing will enter it. This, then, is that consummation for which the ages are in travail, and to which Christian effort will give birth.

2. Abundant entrance. The vision is that of the gate of the golden city, thrown widely open. It seems as if he saw the victorious army returning from the battle-field, receiving an ovation from the citizens. The result of Christian service is contemplated, and the joy that shall follow. The consummation of hope, and the realisation of the objects of faith, will flow into the soul abundantly. Abundant will be the gratification at seeing the victories of the cross. Jesus will be crowned Lord of all. Abundant will be the welcome to the pilgrims of the night: Well done, thou good and faithful servant; and unstinted will be the congratulation when they enter the joy of their Lord. They will evermore reign with Christ in life. Such will be the end of prayer, such the reward of patience. Each worker will receive his penny, and each martyr his crown. The termination of the struggle will be the beginning of real and eternal life. Work, then, until the Master come with His reward to each faithful servant. Work, before the night cometh; work diligently to obtain the Masters approval now, and His joy hereafter.Weekly Pulpit.

2Pe. 1:11; 2Pe. 1:14-15. What Faith Makes of Death.

I. The representation of death as a putting off the tabernacle.There is, of course, a reference to the warning which the apostle received from his Lord signifying what death He should die. He had learned that in his old age he should be seized and bound and led whither he would not. In all probability the language of our verse would be more accurately represented if we read for shortly suddenlythe apostles anticipation not being so much that his dissolution was impending as that his death, when it came, would be suddenthat is to say, violentand therefore he seeks to warn and prepare his brethren beforehand. The expression seems to blend the two figures, that of a tabernacleor tentand that of a vesture. As the apostle Paul, in like manner, blends the same two ideas when he talks of being clothed upon with our house which is from heaven, and unclothed from our earthly house of this tabernacle. To such small dimensions has Christian faith dwindled down the ugly thing, death. It has come to be nothing more than a change of vesture, a change of dwelling. Now, what lies in that metaphor? Three things I touch upon for a moment. First of all the rigid limitation of the region within which death has any power at all. It affects a mans vesture, his dwelling-place, something that belongs to him, something that wraps him, but nothing that is himself. This enemy may seem to come in and capture the whole fortress, but it is only the outworks that are thrown down; the citadel stands. The organ is one thing, the player on it is another; and whatever befalls that has nothing to do with what touches him. Instead of an all-mastering conqueror, then, as sense tells us that death is, and as a great deal of modern science is telling us that death is, it is only a power that touches the fringe and circumference, the wrap-page and investiture of my being, and has nothing to do with that being itself. The foolish senses may declare that death is lord, because they see no motion in the dead. But in spite of sense and anatomists scalpels, organisation is not life. Mind and conscience, will and love, are something more than functions of the brain; and no scalpel can ever cut into self. I live, and may live, andblessed be God!I can say shall live, apart altogether from this, bodily organisation. Whatever befalls, it is only like changing a dress, or removing into another house. The man is untouched. Another thing implied in this figureand, indeed, in all three metaphors of our textis that life runs on unbroken and the same through and after death. If the apostle be right in his conviction that the change only affects the circumference, then of course that follows naturally. Unbroken and the same! The gulf looks deep and black to us on this side, but, depend upon it, it looks a mere chink which a step can cross, when seen from the other. Like some of the rivers that disappear in a subteranean tunnel, and then emerge into the light again, the life that sinks out of sight in the dark valley of the shadow of death will come up into a brighter sunshine beyond the mountains, and it will be running in the same direction that it followed when it was lost to mortal eye. For just as the dying Stephen knew his Master again, when he saw Him standing in the glory, we should know our dear ones after they had passed through this change; for all the sweetness and all the love would be there still, and nothing would be gone but the weakness that encompassed them, and the imperfection that sometimes masked their true beauty. The same in direction, the same in essence, uninterrupted through the midst of the darkness, the life goes on. A man is the same, whatever dress he wears. Though we know that much will be changed, and that new powers may come, and old wants and weaknesses fall away with new environment, still the essential self will be unchanged, and the life will run on without a break, and with scarcely a deflection. There is no magic in the art of death which changes the set of a character, or the tendencies and desires of a nature. As you die so you live, and you live in your death and after your death the same man and woman that you were when the blow fell.

II. Death is further spoken of as a departure. I will endeavour, says the apostle, that ye may be able after my decease. The word for decease here is a very unusual one, as, no doubt, many of you know. It is employed with reference to death only twice in the New Testament, once in the text, and once in the account of our Lords Transfiguration, where Moses and Elias are represented as speaking with Him of the decease that He should accomplish at Jerusalem. You may observe that immediately after the last of my texts, the apostle begins to speak about that Transfiguration, and makes definite reference to what he had heard there; so that it is at all events possible that he selects the unusual word with some reference to, or some remembrance of, its use upon that occasion in the narrative of one of the evangelists. Again, it is the word which has been transferred into English as Exodus, and may possibly be here employed with some allusion to the departure of the children of Israel from the land of bondage. Now, looking at these three points, the literal meaning of this word, its employment in reference to the deliverance from Egypt, and its employment in reference to the death of Christ, we gather from them valuable considerations. This aspect of death shows it to us as seen from this side. Like the former, it minimises its importance by making it merely a change of placeanother stage in a journey. We have had many changes already; only this is the last stage, the last days march, and it takes us home. But yet the sad thoughts of separation and withdrawal are here. These show us the saddest aspect of death, which no reflection and no consolation of religion will ever make less sad. Death, the separator, is, and must always be, an unwelcome messenger. He comes and lays his bony hand upon us, and unties the closest embraces, and draws us away from all the habitudes and associations of our lives, and bans us into a lonely land. But even in this aspect there is alleviation, if we will think about this departure in connection with the two uses of the word which I have mentioned. A change of place; yes! an Exodus from bondage; as true a deliverance from captivity as that old Exodus was. Life has its chains and limitations, which are largely due to the bodily life hemming in and shackling the spirit. It is a prison-house, though it be full of Gods goodness. We cannot but feel that, even in health, and much more in sickness, the bondage of flesh and sense, of habits rooted in the body, and of wants which it feels, weighs heavily upon us. By one swift stroke of Deaths hammer, the fetters are struck off. Death is a Liberator, in the profoundest sense; the Moses that leads the bondsmen into a desert it may be, but to liberty and towards their own land, to their rest. It is the angel who comes in the night to Gods prisoned servant, striking the fetters from his limbs, and leading him through the iron gate into the city. And so we do not need to shiver and fear for ourselves or to mourn for our dear ones, if they have passed out of the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the children of God. Death is a departure which is an emancipation. Again, it is a departure which is conformed to Christs decease, and is guided and companioned by Him. Ah! There you touch the deepest source of all comfort and all strength:

Christ leads us through no darker rooms

Than He went through before.

And the memory of His presence is comfort and light. What would it be, for instance, to a man stumbling in the polar regions, amidst eternal ice and trackless wastes, to come across the footprints of a man? What would it be if He found out that they were the footprints of His own brother? And you and I have a Brothers steps to tread in when we take that last weary journey from which flesh and sense shrink and fail.

III. The last aspect of these metaphors is that one contained in the words of our first text: an entrance ministered abundantly. The going out is a going in; the journey has two ends, only the two ends are so very near each other that the same act is described by the two terms. Looked at from this side, it is a going out; looked at from the other side, it is a coming in. The smallest faith that unites a mans heart with Jesus Christ makes him capable of receiving so much of salvation as is contained in the bare entrance into the kingdom; but every degree of faiths increase, and every degree of faiths enrichment, makes him more capable of receiving more of God in Christ, and he will get all he can hold. So every deed here on earth of Christian conduct, and every grace here on earth of Christian character, has its issue and its representative in a new influx of the glory, and a more intimate possession of the bliss, and a more abundant entrance into the everlasting kingdom.Selected.

ILLUSTRATIONS TO CHAPTER 1

2Pe. 1:7. Brotherly Kindness.Two fishermen, a few years ago, were mending their nets on board their vessel on one of the lakes in the interior of Argyleshire, at a considerable distance from the shore, when a sudden squall upset their boat. One of them could not swim, and the only oar which floated was caught by him that could swim. His sinking companion cried, Ah, my poor wife and children, they must starve now! Save yourself; I will risk my life for their sakes! said the other, thrusting the oar beneath the arms of the drowning man. He committed himself instantly to the deep, in danger of perishing for the safety of his companion. That moment the boat struck the bottom, and started the other oar by their side and thus both were enabled to keep afloat till they were picked up.

2Pe. 1:10. Who are the Elect?You have heard of the senator relating to his son the account of the book containing the names of illustrious members of the Commonwealth. The son desired to see the outside. It was glorious to look upon. Oh, let me open it, said the son. Nay, said the father, its known only to the council. Then said the son, Tell me if my name is there. And that, said the father, is a secret known only to the council, and it cannot be divulged. Then he desired to know for what achievements the names were inscribed in that book. So the father told him; and related to him the achievements and noble deeds by which they had eternised their names. Such, said he, are written, and none but such are written, in the book. And will my name be there? said the son. I cannot tell thee, said the father; if thy deeds are like theirs, thou shalt be written in the book; if not, thou shalt not be written. And then the son consulted with himself, and he found that his whole deeds were playing, and singing, and drinking, and amusing himself; and he found that this was not noble, nor temperate, nor valiant. And as he could not read, as yet, his name, he determined to make his calling and election sure. And thus, by patient continuance in well-doing, the end is crowned with glory, honour, immortality, and eternal life.Rev. E. P. Hood.

2Pe. 1:10. Preparing for Eternity.I have read somewhereI think it was of Bonaventurathat in one of his sermons he described himself as in a dream, beholding a vast valley of rocks covered with workers, or those who were supposed to be working. Some wrought, and as they wrought, they shaped pieces of stone. Every piece of stone was shaped to exactly the same proportions, squared to exactly the same shape. And I saw, said the dreamer, and behold while they wrought, invisible, white-winged angels stood by, and they took each piece of stone and bare it, and built of them a palace in the fair kingdoms among the mansions of light. And I noticed others who were idle, lying, sleeping in the valley of rocks; but I noticed that invisible, dark living spirits were by them while they sleptnot to receive the hewn stones, but themselves excavating, and shaping, and bearing them away to build homes in the dark vaults of lost being. Then I knew that these stones were hours. And I knew that our hours are building our future eternal homes; that as they are passed here, so shall we be for ever.Hood.

2Pe. 1:11. The Abundant Entrance.We may take an illustration from a vessel returning after a long voyage, and being received and welcomed by expectant friends. She has been, let us suppose, absent for years has been toiling and trafficking in every seatouching at the ports and trading in the markets of many lands; she is approaching at last her desired haven the harbour from which she set out, whence loving thoughts went with her as she started on her perilous way, and where anxious hearts are now wishing and waiting for her return. She is descried in the distance: the news spreads; all is excitement; multitudes assemble; pier and quay, beach and bank, are crowded with spectators, as the little craft pushes on, and every moment nears her destination. There she is!worn and weather-beaten, it is true, covered with the indications of sore travel and long service, and with many signs of her having encountered the battle and the breeze. But all is safe! Her goodly freight is secure and uninjured; her profits have been large; the merchandise she brings is both rare and rich. She is coming along over a sunny sea, leaping and dancing as if she were alive. Her crew are on the deck, and, with straining eyes and palpitating hearts, are looking towards the shore. A soft wind swells the sails; the blue heavens are bending over the bark, as if smiling on her course, while the very waves seem to run before her, turning themselves about with conscious joy, clapping their hands, and murmuring a welcome! How she bounds forwards! She is over the bar! She is gliding now in smooth water, is passing into port, and is preparing to moor and to drop her anchor for the last time! While she does so there comes a shout from the assembled spectatorsthe crowds that witness and welcome her approachloud as thunder, musical as the sea! Gladness and greeting are on every hand. Eloquent voices fill the air. The vessel has received an abundant entrance; her crew have been met with sympathetic congratulations, are surrounded by eager and glad friends, hailed with enthusiasm, embraced with rapture, and accompanied to their home with shouting and songs!Rev. T. Binney.

Entrance Ministered.The phrase an entrance shall be ministered is an expressive and a striking one; what can be the meaning of it? The English word supplying no satisfactory answer to this question, we naturally turn to the word employed in the original, and by this we are unequivocally directed to a usage which was anciently prevalent on the Greek stage. Without pretending to any extensive knowledge of theatrical amusements as they are conducted among ourselves, it may, I suppose, be safely observed that the scenery and the performers tell the whole story of the plot, and that an acted drama has not now any auxiliary explanation. It was not so in ancient Greece. There, besides the scenery and the actors, was placed at the side of the stage a small body of persons who took no part in the play, but at various points of its progress recited, or sang, a few sentences auxiliary to it; either announcing persons of distinction, explaining some intended action, or bewailing some tragical occurrence. This group of persons was called the chorus, and upon this word chorus is distinctly formed the verb which is here employed by the apostle when he says an entrance shall be ministered into the heavenly kingdom. One critical observation only requires to be made. At different periods of Grecian history the word to which I am referring appears to have had different significations. More anciently, and primarily, the word signified to lead, or conduct, the chorus, while less ancient writers employ it to denote one who provided the expenses of the chorus. I hold myself quite at liberty to take the more ancient, and the undoubtedly primary meaning of the word, as the only one which is at all suitable to the apostles purpose. And his meaning cannot, I think, be less than this: that as in a dramatic performance persons of distinction were honourably introduced by the chorus, so the entrance of a saint into heaven shall be ministered, or chorused. It shall not be the mere addition of one to the number of its inhabitants, not an obscure or unnoticed admission, as merely granted, but an entrance announced with gladness and accompanied with honour. To proceed yet a step farther, the apostle tells us that to some an entrance shall be ministered abundantly. Keeping in view the general idea before us, the conception suggested by this very expressive word, abundantly, it is not difficult to realise. State pageants vary in their degrees of splendour. Always befitting the royal dignity, on some occasions as when the personage introduced is of extraordinary rank, they are more especially gorgeous, every contrivance of courtly ingenuity being put into requisition to make the ceremony correspond with the dignity of the one party, and to express the regard of the other. In such a case an introduction may be saidto take up the phraseology of the textto be ministered abundantly. And the idea conveyed to us cannot be less than this, that among believers in Jesus there are some whose entrance into heaven shall be more especially honourablewhatever those honours may be, of which all that can be said is that the eye hath not seen them, the ear hath not heard them, neither hath the heart of man conceived them.Rev. John Howard Hinton, M.A.

Fuente: The Preacher’s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell

2Pe. 1:5-7 Yea, and for this very cause adding on your part all diligence, in your faith supply virtue; and in your virtue knowledge; and in your knowledge self-control; and in your self-control patience; and in your patience godliness; and in your godliness brotherly kindness; and in your brotherly kindness love.

Expanded Translation

And, indeed, for this very reason (that is, that you might be partakers of the divine nature) having added to your life all diligence and earnest application, you must in your faith and trust supply (furnish, present) moral goodness; and in your moral goodness knowledge (intelligence, understanding); and in your knowledge self-control; and in your self-control enduring fortitude, and in your enduring fortitude godliness (piety, devotion); and in your godliness brotherly-kindness; and in your brotherly-kindness love.

_______________________

Yea, and for this very cause

We have been granted great promises and escaped from the corruption of the world (2Pe. 1:4), that we might be sharers in Gods divine nature. For this same reason, we must make the virtues listed here our own.

adding on your part all diligence

Adding on your part being one word in the original (pareisphero). The King James Versions giving does not provide an adequate meaning. It means, literally, to bring in besides (para, beside; eis, in; and phero, bring), hence to superinduce, add, exhibit in addition, In addition to what? To what God has already done (2Pe. 1:3-4). As Woods well remarks, the term indicates the comparative unimportance of mans participation in his salvation, by showing that his part is only contributory to Gods work. Yet our part is very essential, for Gods part is not fulfilled in our lives if we do not do ours.

DILIGENCEspoude, literally, haste; hence earnestness, zeal, earnest application. It is used of ones earnestness in accomplishing, promoting, or striving after anything. Here it is prefaced with all.[47] We are to bend every effort to do our best for our Master! If we would be diligent, then the virtues here mentioned will be inculcated into our lives.

[47] Jude so uses it in 2Pe. 1:3 of his epistle: Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to write unto you . . .

in your faith supply virtue

Or, supplement your faith with virtue, and so on with each of these phrases. The word supply (epichoregeo) has been the subject of much discussion. It is an emphatic form of the word choregeo, which originally meant to be a chorus-leader, lead a chorus, and secondly to furnish a chorus at ones own expense; procure and supply all the things necessary to fit out a chorus, This chorus, from the Greek choros, is not to be interpreted as equivalent to our word choir. It was a band of dancers, who, in the process of their dancing performance also sang.[48] Both choregeo and epichoregeo later means to supply, furnish abundantly (choregeo, supplieth 1Pe. 4:11), the latter word being more emphatic and expressive than the former. Just as this chorus had to have several items of dress and make-up to be completely furnished, so the Christian must supply these various attributes if he is to be equipped properly for the spiritual life.

[48] The word choros is used only once in the N.T. Luk. 15:25 where it merely refers to dancing.

FAITHpistis, here referring to their trust, confidence, and belief in God and His Son. Such a precious faith had resulted in their salvation (2Pe. 1:1); now they were to build upon this foundation. So they are told to supplement their faith with

VIRTUEarete (see also 2Pe. 1:3). Thayer says the word means a virtuous course of thought, feeling, and action; virtue, moral goodness. But as the word was commonly used, it referred to manliness, courage, vigor, and energy, particularly in overcoming or enduring anything. True virtue is not a tame and passive thing. It requires great energy and boldness, for its very essence is firmness, manliness, and independence.Barnes. Many modern translators have decided courage most accurately expresses the idea of the original. This must be supplemented with

KNOWLEDGEgnosis, the acquisition of information (concerning spiritual truth) and the understanding and discrimination which results from having such information. However, knowledge by itself is ruinous. It must be coupled with

SELF-CONTROLegkrateia, the virtue of one who masters his desires and passions, especially his sensual appetites (Thayer); countenance, temperance. It is from the root egkrates, meaning strong, stout, possessed of mastery. The Christian must be a master of himself!

and in your self-control patience

PATIENCEhupomone, literally an abiding under or after, hence, to remain behind (when others have departed); to remain, not to flee. Patience is not a passive virtue, it is a very active one! It is the characteristic of a man who is unswerved from his deliberate purpose to serve God, and his loyalty to faith and piety, by even the greatest trials and sufferings. It is that temper which does not easily succumb under suffering, as opposed to cowardice or despondence. See 1Pe. 2:19-20. To this quality we must add

GODLINESSeusebeia, from eu, well, good, and sebomai, to be devout. It denotes that piety which, characterized by a God-ward attitude, does that which is well-pleasing to Him. This person is conscious and mindful of God and His will! Oh that their number might increase! With such an attitude, the next virtue should not be difficult. For true religion involves

BROTHERLY-KINDNESSPhiladelphia. (See comments under 1Pe. 1:22). But loving our brothers and sisters in Christ is not enough! To this specific type of love, we must add the general.

and in your brotherly kindness love.

LOVEagape. (See comments, 1Pe. 1:22). The man possessing this quality seeks the good and welfare of allwhether deserved or not. In this way he becomes like God (Joh. 3:16). It is that outgoing, self-forgetful love that a person has within himself for God and othersall others! We are to love our enemies (Mat. 5:44). We are to walk in love (Eph. 5:2). Ours is to be a labor of love (1Th. 1:3). We are to speak the truth in love (Eph. 4:15); and be rooted and grounded in love (Eph. 3:17).

It is interesting to note that Peter, like Paul, places love in a preeminent position. And the greatest of these is love (1Co. 13:13), And above all these things put on love, which is the bond of perfectness (Col. 3:14).

Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series

(5) And beside this.Rather, and for this very reason. The Authorised version is quite indefensible, and is the more to be regretted because it obscures a parallel between this and 1 Peter. There also we are exhorted to regulate our conduct by Gods (1Pe. 1:15; 1Pe. 2:1; 1Pe. 2:5). [In the Notes on 2Pe. 1:5-8 use has been made of addresses On some Traits in the Christian Character. Camb. 1876.]

Giving all diligence.Literally, bringing in all diligence to the side of Gods gifts and promises; making your contribution in answer to His. He has made all things possible for you; but they are not yet done, and you must labour diligently to realise the glorious possibilities opened out to you.

Add to your faith virtue.Rather, in your faith supply virtue. The error comes from Geneva; all other English versions are right. The interesting word inadequately translated add occurs again in 2Pe. 1:11, and elsewhere only in 2Co. 9:10; Gal. 3:5; Col. 2:19. Everywhere but here it is translated minister. Sufficient explanation of the word will be found in Notes on 2Co. 9:10 and Gal. 3:5. The notion of rendering a service that is expected of one in virtue of ones position fits in admirably here. God gives; His blessings and promises come from His free undeserved bounty; man renders, supplies, furnishes, that which, considering the benefits which he has received, is fairly required of him. Note that we are not told to supply faith; that comes from God (Eph. 2:8), and the Apostle assumes that his readers possess it. Virtue is that which is recognised by all men as excellent; the excellence of man as man. Heathen moralists had drawn a noble picture of what man ought to be; the gospel gave the command to realise a yet nobler ideal, and also gave the power by which it could be realised.

And to virtue knowledge.As before, and in your virtue [supply] knowledgei.e., in the virtue which each of you possesses. Virtue for each individual is the excellence corresponding to the talents committed to him. The word for knowledge here is not the compound used in 2Pe. 1:2-3, but the simple substantive. It means, therefore, knowledge that still admits of growth, not yet ripe or complete. It is worth noting that the word for absolute knowledge, epistm, does not occur in the New Testament. By knowledge here is probably meant spiritual discernment as to what is right and what is wrong in all things; the right object, the right way, the right time.

Fuente: Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers (Old and New Testaments)

5. And besides this Rather, Even for this very reason.

Giving The Greek means, bringing in by the side of. God has done his part, as shown in 2Pe 1:3-4; now do you do your part in bringing your own diligence into action by the side of what he has done.

Add to your faith Rather, furnish in your faith; that is, in the exercise of your faith furnish, besides it, virtue. The verb originally means to furnish the musicians and equipments of a chorus. In this choir of Christian graces each added one, as Bengel suggests, prepares for the next, and corrects and perfects that which precedes. Faith is already in possession, (2Pe 1:1😉 but faith may become feeble or antinomian. Therefore, in its exercise, furnish virtue, or all moral excellence, especially courage to do and suffer. Lest virtue, unguarded, should be impulsive or rash, furnish in it knowledge of God, truth, self, and duty.

Fuente: Whedon’s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments

‘Yes, and for this very reason, adding on your part all diligence, in your faith supply virtue; and in your virtue knowledge; and in your knowledge self-control; and in your self-control patient endurance and in your patient endurance godliness; and in your godliness brotherly kindness; and in your brotherly kindness love.’

This is to be seen not so much as a progression but as an expansion (you do not start with faith and gradually build up to love, rather, as you truly believe, your life expands to take it all in. The idea is that by our enthusiasm and determined activity (‘work out your own salvation with greatest care’ – Php 2:12) which results from our being participators in the divine nature, we must ‘work out’ all the attributes that Christ Himself displayed, and that God will work within us (Php 2:13), and that Peter has described in his first letter.

The effort that is to be put into this should be noted. ‘Adding on your part all diligence.’ The word for ‘adding’ indicates a largess of effort. It was used of generous citizens who lavishly gave of their wealth to finance shows for the less well off. Thus the Christian must be lavish with his efforts, although in his case it is in order to show forth God’s excellencies (1Pe 2:9). And it is to be done with ‘diligence’. With both effort and speed. The Christian must not dawdle in his spiritual growth.

Thus as a result of the faith that they have in Him they are with the utmost diligence to develop moral excellence, and additionally to moral excellence they are to add true spiritual knowledge, and additionally to true spiritual knowledge they are to add self-control, and additionally to self-control they are to add patient endurance, and additionally to patient endurance they are to add godliness, and additionally to godliness they are to add true brotherly affection, and additionally to true brotherly affection they are to add divine love.

Here indeed is the sevenfold (divinely perfect) pattern of the true Christian life based on faith. The importance of lists like this was that they were easily remembered. Those who could not read remembered them and took them into their daily lives with the impetus of faith behind them (compare Gal 5:22-23; 1Ti 6:11):

Faith – that is faith in all that has been described as we look to the Source and Upholder of our salvation (Heb 2:10; Heb 12:2; 1Pe 1:7). It is through His response to our faith, exercised especially in prayer, Bible study and obedience that all this will be possible.

Moral excellence – that is the energetic outliving of a Christ-like life (Gal 2:20; 1Pe 2:9). Note its relation to the moral excellence of God (2Pe 1:3).

Spiritual knowledge – that is a growing in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour (2Pe 3:18; 1Pe 2:2). It also includes the wisdom of the balanced mind. By being illuminated by the Spirit ‘we have the mind of Christ’ (1Co 2:16).

Self control – that is a submitting to His yoke as we walk with Him (Mat 11:28-30) and submitting patiently to all authority (1Pe 2:13 to 1Pe 3:7). Behind the word is the idea of the discipline of the athlete. He keeps under his whole body and plays according to the rules (1Co 9:25-27; 2Ti 2:3-5).

Patient endurance – that is enduring the contradiction of sinners against ourselves (Heb 12:3), and maintaining a patient endurance as we face the road ahead (Rom 5:3-5; 1Pe 2:11).

Godliness – again eusebeia. But here it is more related to behaviour and attitude, although still empowered by God. It is a God-outworked life of true worship towards God and true goodness towards his fellowman. The one who exercises godliness shuns the world and its desires (1Jn 2:15-17). Indeed in 2Pe 3:11 this godliness is to be cultivated in view of the fact that the world as we know it will be destroyed.

True brotherly affection – showing unfeigned love of the brethren and sisters (1Pe 1:22; Gal 5:13-14). This is central to what it means to be a Christian (Joh 13:35; 1Jn 4:19-21).

‘Divine’ love – love revealed towards all men in spite of what they are ( Mat 5:42-48 ; 1Co 13:4-8; 1Pe 1:22; 1Jn 4:7-11).

Here then we have the description of the full-orbed spiritual life which Christ expects of His own.

Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett

We Are Thus To Cultivate All That Is Good and Pure In Life ( 2Pe 1:5-8 ).

Because of our participation in His divine nature, we are therefore to become an example of all that is good and pure.

Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett

How to Become Partakers of His Divine Nature 2Pe 1:5-11 gives us a list of virtues that characterizes our Christian grown as we strive to become “partakers of His divine nature”(2Pe 1:4) by making our “calling and election sure” (2Pe 1:10). The eight virtues listed here are faith, virtue, knowledge, temperance, patience, godliness, brotherly kindness and love. Note that our faith is the basic ingredient, or the foundation, that supports our growth upon which all other virtues are laid. If we are going to have anything in the Kingdom of God, we must start with our faith in God’s Word for that area of our lives. The last virtue listed is love, which means that our objective is to walk in the god-kind of love towards others. Peter will confront false teachers shortly in this epistle; but first he lays down these virtues as a foundation for his argument against them, showing that the love walk is the ultimate goal of every believer.

These divine virtues listed in 2Pe 1:5-7 reflect the Father’s redemptive plan for every believer.

faith necessary for justification

virtue necessary for beginning the process of sanctification

knowledge necessary for indoctrination

temperance necessary for divine service

patience necessary for perseverance

godliness glorification

brotherly kindness glorification

love glorification

However, they are described from the perspective of our mental development in God’s Word as a “shield” to endure false doctrine and as necessary virtues to development a Christ-like character. Therefore, 2Pe 1:8 says we will not be unfruitful if we pursue this spiritual journey.

Illustration – When I hire an employee, I expect him or her to learn the duties of the job. If I hire a marketing agent, there is great potential for him to make money and become a success, just as Peter states that there are many promises in God’s Word available for us to prosper. In the phrase “giving all diligence,” Peter is asking us to apply the same zeal that we received at the time of salvation to our growth and development in the knowledge of God’s Word so that these promises take place in our lives.

Scripture References – A similar list of virtues is found in Gal 5:22-23, which calls these virtues the fruit of Spirit. The three virtues of faith, temperance and love are found in both lists.

Gal 5:22-23, “But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.”

We also find similar lists of spiritual development in Rom 5:2-6 and Jas 1:3-4.

Rom 5:1-6, “Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience; And patience, experience; and experience, hope: And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.”

Jas 1:3-4, “Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.”

2Pe 1:5  And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge;

2Pe 1:5 “And beside this, giving all diligence” Comments – Other translations read, “Because of this,” or “For this very reason.” Because God has done everything He can do to supply us with the power to grown into Christian maturity, we must take the next step. [84] We must now become diligent to appropriate God’s promises. Even though we are saved, we must be diligent to grow into “love,” and be like Jesus, lest we slide back into our former sins. Walking in mature love does not automatically happen at the new birth; rather, it is a process we must partake of.

[84] W. H. Bennett, ed. The General Epistles: James, Peter, John and Jude, in The Century Bible: A Modern Commentary, vol. 17, ed. W. F. Adeney (London: The Caxton Publishing Company, n.d.), 261.

The world gives diligence to provide themselves security by pursuing earthly possessions. Jesus told the parable of the rich fool who stored up much wealth and said to himself, “Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.” (Luk 12:13-21) The philosopher and wise man give diligence to make their souls secure by pursuing human reason and understanding. Religious men give diligence to make their souls secure by pursuing adhering to religious doctrines, but the child of God gives diligence to walk humbly before the Lord in love and faith, and in the knowledge of His Word.

2Pe 1:5 “add to your faith virtue” – Word Study on “add to your faith” Comments – The Greek word for “add” is “epichoregeo” ( ) (G2023). Strong says this word literally means, “to furnish besides, i.e. fully present,” and figuratively “to aid, contribute.” Zodhiates says it means, “to furnish upon, i.e., besides, in addition, to supply further, to add more unto. With the acc., to supply, furnish, or furnish abundantly.” BDAG says it means, “furnish or provide (at one’s own expense).” Strong says it is a compound word, being formed from (G1909), which has a variety of meanings, “upon, on, at, on, at, by, to, over, on, at, across, against,” and (G5524), which means, “to furnish.” The Enhanced Strong says this compound word is used 5 times in the New Testament, being translated in the KJV as “minister 2, minister nourishment 1, add 1, minister unto 1.” John Brown of Edinburgh suggests this word means “to bring together – into proper combination and correspondence,” meaning the list of virtues that follows must be brought together into the life of a believer in order to achieve the desired results, which is “making one’s calling and election sure” (2Pe 1:10). [85]

[85] John Brown, Parting Counsels: An Exposition of the First Chapter of the Second Epistle of the Apostle Peter, With Four Additional Discourses (Edinburgh: William Oliphant and Sons, 1856), 62.

Peter is addressing believers who have already “obtained like precious faith” (2Pe 1:1). They had taken the first step towards partaking of His divine nature by believing in the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Since God has made a way for His children to grow into maturity, Peter exhorts them to add the following virtues to their lives of faith in Christ.

Word Study on “virtue”- The Greek word “virtue” ( ) (G703) is usually understood in its broad, general meaning, “moral excellence, right acting and thinking.” Strong defines it as “a virtuous course of thought, feeling and action.” The Enhanced Strong says this Greek word is used 5 times in the New Testament, being translated in the KJV as “virtue 4, praise 1.” Other translations read, “integrity, courage, or moral excellence.” It literally means, “manliness,” coming from the root word ( ) (G730), which means, “a male.”

Comments – Within the context of this passage in 2 Peter, it stands alongside other “virtues.” Thus, John Brown calls it “energy,” or “courage.” [86] Kenneth Copeland also calls it “moral energy,” or “courage.” [87] This word means to have the courage to do what the Word of God says to do when all others put pressure on you to do it their way. It is bravely facing adversity while keeping one’s confession in Jesus Christ. In contrast, John Brown notes that while many Jewish leaders believed in Jesus, few were willing to acknowledge Him publicly out of fear (Joh 12:42). [88] He also notes it was lack of virtue that causes Peter to deny the Lord three times. Within the context of 2 Peter means a new believer makes a moral decision to follow Christ publicly in an effort to exhibit His divine virtues. It is a believer’s awareness that right and wrong exists and one must endeavor to always choose what is morally right in God’s eyes regardless of what others think. The virtuous woman in Pro 31:10-31 is a woman of strong character, choosing wisdom above folly. Walking in virtue is the second step to Christian maturity after believing in Jesus.

[86] John Brown, Parting Counsels: An Exposition of the First Chapter of the Second Epistle of the Apostle Peter, With Four Additional Discourses (Edinburgh: William Oliphant and Sons, 1856), 62.

[87] Kenneth Copeland, Believer’s Voice of Victory (Kenneth Copeland Ministries, Fort Worth, Texas), on Trinity Broadcasting Network (Santa Ana, California), television program.

[88] John Brown, Parting Counsels: An Exposition of the First Chapter of the Second Epistle of the Apostle Peter, With Four Additional Discourses (Edinburgh: William Oliphant and Sons, 1856), 68.

Joh 12:42, “Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:”

2Pe 1:5 “and to virtue knowledge” Comments – In order to live the Christian life effectively we must come to know God through His Word and through a personal relationship. To their faith, they must add energy and courage to serve the Lord, but this energy must be directed and guided by the Word of God. As they renew their minds with the knowledge of God’s Word, they are better able to focus their energies effectively.

Pro 1:7, “The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction.”

2Pe 3:18, “But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.”

2Pe 1:5 Comments – David Barton does an excellent job of explaining the relationship of the three virtues listed in 2Pe 1:5: faith, virtue, knowledge. [89] He refers to an early American document called The Northwest Ordinance of 1787, which is identified as the first federal education bill in the United States, giving conditions for new states to enter the Union. He quotes from article three of this ordinance and highlights the words, “religion, morality and knowledge.”

[89] David Barton, interviewed by Kenneth Copeland, Believer’s Voice of Victory (Kenneth Copeland Ministries, Fort Worth, Texas), on Trinity Broadcasting Network (Santa Ana, California), television program.

Article 3. Religion, morality, and knowledge, being necessary to good government and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall forever be encouraged. The utmost good faith shall always be observed towards the Indians; their lands and property shall never be taken from them without their consent; and, in their property, rights, and liberty, they shall never be invaded or disturbed, unless in just and lawful wars authorized by Congress; but laws founded in justice and humanity, shall from time to time be made for preventing wrongs being done to them, and for preserving peace and friendship with them.” [90]

[90] U. S. Congress, 1787, The Northwest Ordinance, in “Supplement to the First Volume of the Columbian Magazine,” (Philadelphia: Pennsylvania, 1787, 855) [on-line]; accessed 8 December 2008; available from http://www.earlyamerica.com/earlyamerica/milestones/ordinance/text.html; Internet.

He explained the third article of this document by saying that any state that wanted to join the Union would have to base its education upon religion first, morality second, and knowledge third. In other words, the most important aspect of a child’s education would be his understanding of religion, that there is a Creator God how oversees the affairs of mankind. The second aspect of this educational system is morals, which teaches that God has established rights and wrongs for mankind, and every person is accountable to his Creator and live by these moral values. Third is knowledge, which includes a child’s education in other secular aspects of society, such as medicine, science or law. Barton says that “religion, morality, and knowledge” are the same as “faith, virtue, and knowledge” found in 2Pe 1:5. In other words, these first three virtues serve as the foundation for shaping a child’s character during his educational years. The other virtues are developed in subsequent stages of growth and maturity.

Here is a clear example of the importance of this priority in learning. Having lived in Africa for a number of years, I have been amazed at both the level of education of most people along with the high level of corruption. Because of corruption, the country cannot build a safe structure, or a state of the art piece of infrastructure for the nation. African countries often must hire outside supervisors to oversee such projects in order to maintain the quality of the product. The knowledge and skills are in the country, but corrupt hearts block the progress of such projects and therefore, stifle a nation’s growth and development. A society must be able to use its knowledge coupled with integrity in order to prosper.

Another verse that gives us insight into this issue is 1Co 8:1, which tells us that knowledge in and by itself puffs up when not mixed with the God-kind of love. With a person’s spiritual development, knowledge causes someone to look upon others with a heart of pride.

1Co 8:1, “Now as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth.”

Another verse in Pro 1:7 tells us that the fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge. In other words, fear is the necessary ingredient of the heart in order to be able to properly gain and manage our knowledge of the world around us.

Pro 1:7, “The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction.”

2Pe 1:6  And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness;

2Pe 1:6 “And to knowledge temperance” Comments – Temperance refers to man’s “self-control”. The same Greek word is used in Gal 5:22-23. John Brown says it refers “not merely to moderation in the indulgence of the appetites, but self-command.” [91] As these believers make needed efforts to walk in God’s Word, they must exercise self control in the world they live. There will be persecutions from the world as well as temptations from their own flesh. There are many temptations that befall a believer, and they must use God’s Word to guide them through their spiritual journeys.

[91] John Brown, Parting Counsels: An Exposition of the First Chapter of the Second Epistle of the Apostle Peter, With Four Additional Discourses (Edinburgh: William Oliphant and Sons, 1856), 62.

Gal 5:22-23, “But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance : against such there is no law.”

2Pe 1:6 “and to temperance patience” – Comments The word “patience” ( ) (G5281) literally means, “to abide or endure under.” The Christian journey is long, and requires that a person faint not at the task ahead. As they exercise temperance in their conduct, they must not grow weary and go back into fleshly indulgences. It can be compared to a person who decides to go on a diet, and avoid certain food. The key to this success is patience, to go through the period of time necessary to get results from such a diet.

Luk 21:19, “In your patience possess ye your souls.”

Jas 1:3-4, “Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.”

2Pe 1:6 “and to patience godliness” Comments Godliness means, “piety, devotion and loyalty to God.” This means an obedient lifestyle. Jack Hayford defines godliness as orthopraxy. Since orthodoxy refers to a system of beliefs, then orthopraxy would refer to the practice of those beliefs. [92] This is what we call godliness.

[92] Jack Hayford, “Sermon,” (Jack Hayford Ministries, Van Nuys, California).

2Pe 1:7  And to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity.

2Pe 1:7 “And to godliness brotherly kindness” Comments Brotherly kindness simply means, “doing good.”

Gal 6:10, “As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men , especially unto them who are of the household of faith.”

2Pe 1:7 “and to brotherly kindness charity” – Comments We must grow from just being kind to our brothers into a more mature love that sacrifices our lives for one another. This is the type of love that says, “Not my will be done, O God, but thine.”

Mat 26:39, “And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt .”

2Pe 1:8  For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.

2Pe 1:8 “they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful” Comments – We must bear fruit unto God’s glory (Jas 2:20) or else we will be cut off (Joh 15:2; Joh 15:6).

Jas 2:20, “But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?”

Joh 15:2, “Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.”

Joh 15:6, “If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.”

2Pe 1:8 “in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ” Comments – Referring back to 2Pe 1:3, “through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue,” the emphasis of 2 Peter is upon the believer’s perseverance against false doctrine by establishing the mind of man with the knowledge of God.

2Pe 1:9  But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.

2Pe 1:9 “But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off” Comments – Peter now describes the condition of those believers who do not persevere in growing in the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord; for he will fall back into darkness. We know that this is a description of someone who was once born again, because the last statement of this verse tells us that he has been purged from his old sins.

The description of blindness in 2Pe 1:9 does not refer to physical blindness, but rather spiritual and mental blindness. It refers to a person’s mindset, or way of thinking. Note:

2Co 4:4, “In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.”

This person is described as being shortsighted because in his blindness he cannot see or understand the consequences returning to his sins. The epistle of 2 Peter emphasizes perseverance. Within this context a short-sighted person would be someone who makes decisions based upon immediate benefits rather than long-term consequences.

2Pe 1:9 “and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins” Comments – We know that this is a description of someone who was once born again. Note a similar verse:

Jas 1:23-24, “For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was.”

2Pe 1:9 Comments – The emphasis of 2 Peter is on the role of a believer’s mental faculties in helping him persevere until the end by overcoming false teachings. Thus, the phrases “blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins” in 2Pe 1:9 refers to the believer who was once saved, but now his mind has become darkened and he cannot see and understand the future outcome of his blindness, and his mind has forgotten the redemptive work of Christ Jesus in his life. The following verse (2Pe 1:10) will imply that these people have fallen, or stumbled, when it says, “for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall.”

2Pe 1:10  Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall:

2Pe 1:10 “Wherefore the rather, brethren” Comments – Peter’s deduction in 2Pe 1:10 is based upon the exhortation and warning he has just stated in 2Pe 1:8-9. Rather than falling back and forgetting their redemption, they should move forward into spiritual growth. They must grow and abound in God’s graces, lest they fall short and forget their salvation and calling.

2Pe 1:10 “give diligence” – Comments – The same Greek word is used in 2Ti 2:15.

2Ti 2:15, “ Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.”

2Pe 1:10 “to make your calling and election sure” Comments – The word “sure” means “firm, permanent.” Many are called, but few are chosen. Note:

Mat 22:14, “For many are called, but few are chosen.”

How do we make our calling and election sure? We do so by doing the Word in truth. Note:

1Jn 3:18, “My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth. And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him.”

Scripture Reference – Note a similar verse:

2Co 13:5, “Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?”

2Pe 1:10 “for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall” Comments – BDAG translates the Greek word for “stumble, fall” as “to be lost, to be ruined (of losing salvation).” The Greek construction of the phrase “never fall” is written as an emphatic subjunctive. We could translate it “in no way fall.” Rotherham reads, “in nowise shall ye stumble at any time.” Note a similar emphatic Greek construction in Gal 5:16:

Gal 5:16, “This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.”

How bad it hurts to fall. Why do we fall? In the Christian life we fall because of lust and covetousness. Note:

Mar 4:18-19, “And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word, And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word , and it becometh unfruitful.”

1Ti 6:9-10, “But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition . For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.”

2Pe 1:4, “Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust .”

Note a similar verse:

Psa 15:5, “He that putteth not out his money to usury, nor taketh reward against the innocent. He that doeth these things shall never be moved .”

If these hearers will do these things Peter tells them to do in this epistle, they will not be like those whom he will describe later in 2Pe 2:20-22, who return to their old lifestyle. Thus, this epistle is an exhortation for believers to endure and not backslide. Peter tells them what to do to make their calling and election sure. They are to give “all diligence, add(ing) to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity.” (2Pe 1:5-7)

2Pe 1:10 Comments The apostle Peter will close this epistle with the same warning against falling away and exhortation to grow in Christian maturity, saying, “Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness. But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.” (2Pe 3:17-18)

2Pe 1:11  For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

2Pe 1:11 Comments – Peter will use the phrase “Lord and Saviour” on four occasions in his second epistle ( 2Pe 1:11 ; 2Pe 2:20; 2Pe 3:2; 2Pe 3:18), a phrase unique to the New Testament. There are two phases in the Christian life: conversion and discipleship. We make Jesus Christ our Saviour when we are converted to the Christian faith, but we make Him our Lord when we serve Him and become discipled in the Faith.

2Pe 1:11, “For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.”

2Pe 2:20, “For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning.”

2Pe 3:2, “That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour:”

2Pe 3:18, “But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.”

Fuente: Everett’s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures

2Pe 1:5. And, beside this, And for this purpose. The apostle’s meaning, says Dr. Heylin, in brief is this:”Whereas God, by giving you the knowledge of Jesus Christ, has given you the means whereby to acquire all the virtues, you must correspond on your part by exerting your utmost endeavours,” &c. Faith is the foundation of all religion, and therefore deservedly mentioned first. The word ‘ here translated virtue, is variously interpreted. In some Greek authors, and more especially among the poets, it signifies fortitude, and is often used for military courage; but in prose authors, and particularly among the philosophers, the word signifies virtue, that is, a right moral conduct. As our apostle wrote in a popular stile, in prose, and as a divine moralist, several have been for interpreting the word ‘ here, of virtue in general, or of a wise and Christian conduct; and some have thought that he mentions the first three general duties, of faith, virtue, and knowledge, and afterwards enumeratessuchparticularvirtuesasweremost important in themselves, or nor suited to the state of the persons to whom he was writing. But the apostle seems to have designed an enumeration of several particular virtues; and therefore, as the word ‘ sometimes signifies fortitude, one would so understand it in this verse. In all times and places, persons who would do their duty, have need of fortitude to encounter a variety of difficulties and discouragements: and as it was now a time of persecution, the Christians, to whom St. Peter wrote, had great occasion to add to their faith in the Christian religion,fortitude in the profession of it, that they might not betray the truth, either in their words or actions, but bravely suffer all manner of evils for the sake of Christ, if called thereto. By the word , rendered knowledge, the best commentators understand prudence. See 1Pe 3:7. Prudence was proper to go along with fortitude, in order to prevent its degenerating into rashness and folly. Heylin renders it discretion. See Eph 5:15-16; Eph 6:10. &c. Col 4:5 and Parkhurst on the word ‘ .

Fuente: Commentary on the Holy Bible by Thomas Coke

2Pe 1:5-6 . ] , equivalent to “ but also ,” “ and also ;” cf. Winer, p. 412 f. [E. T. 553 f.]; Buttmann, p. 312. adds something new to what goes before; brings out that what is added is to be distinguished from what precedes. [29]

Neither nor nor is to be supplied to , which stands here absolutely, equivalent to : “ for this very reason ,” cf. Winer, p. 134 f. [E. T. 178], and refers back to the thought contained in , and further developed in the clauses following: “since ye have been made partakers of all that, therefore,” etc. Grotius: Deus fecit quod suum est, vos quoque quod vestrum est faciete. Dietlein takes as a simple accusative dependent on (thus also Steinfass); but this combination, which would make refer to the subsequent . . , or to . alone, is opposed by the beside it, which looks back to what has gone before. Nor does Dietlein fail to see this, for he explains: “the announcements given are now to be produced in the form of Christian virtues;” this, however, results in a “straining” (Brckner) of the thought.

As regards the connection of clauses, the apodosis belonging to 2Pe 1:3 begins with 2Pe 1:5 , not, however, in quite regular construction. Hofmann, on the other hand, holds that the apodosis conveying the exhortations begins already with in 2Pe 1:4 . He looks upon as depending on , and considers that the two participial clauses, . . . and , are to be closely connected with each other, and both together joined with the imperative; accordingly he translates: “Considering that His divine power hath given us all that is serviceable to life and godliness ye should, in order thereby to become partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption in the world occasioned by lust, but for that very reason giving all diligence, supply virtue in and with your faith.” But opposed to this view is: (1) The intolerable cumbrousness of the construction; (2) The circumstance that although a dependent clause may precede the clause on which it depends, this may take place only when the clearness of the style does not thereby suffer, i.e. when the periods are so constructed that the dependent clause cannot, by any rule of language, be taken with a preceding clause, but this is plainly not the case here; (3) The aorist , instead of which the present would have been written; and finally, (4) The impossibility of here applying to anything that goes before. This becomes the more obvious if the preceding secondary clause be considered as standing after the imperatival clause .

] cf. Jud 1:3 : . (Jos. Arch. xx. 9. 2 Peter 2 : ); points out that believers on their side (de Wette, Wiesinger, Schott) should contribute their part, namely, the , to what has here been given them. That has not here the implied idea of secrecy, is self-evident; but it is also unjustifiable when Hofmann asserts that means “the application of diligence, which endeavours after something already given in a different manner.”

] , either “contribute,” i.e. your contribution to the work of salvation (de Wette), or more probably, according to the use of the word elsewhere in the N. T. (2Co 9:10 ; Gal 3:5 ; cf. also 1Pe 4:11 ), “ to supply ” (Brckner, Wiesinger, Hofmann); it is here placed as correlative to the term , 2Pe 1:4 , and denotes “the gift which the believer gives in return for the gift of God” (Wiesinger, although the meaning of the word does not quite justify him in doing so, adds: “or more accurately, by which he again presents to God his own gift in the fruit it has produced”). Dietlein’s interpretation is erroneous: “to perform in dance.” This meaning the word never has. Even sometimes means “to lead a dance,” but not “to perform anything in dance.” The original meaning of . is: “to contribute to the expenses of a .” Schott’s assertion is arbitrary, “that signifies a supplying of what is due to one in virtue of an official or honorary position.”

Pott incorrectly explains the preposition by ; de Wette inadequately by “ in, with , of that which is already present, and to which something else should be added.” The sense is: since you have , let it not be wanting in . It is not meant: that to the , as something different from it, should be added; but belongs to , and for this reason the Christian must put it into practice. The same relation is preserved in the members which follow. [30] is presupposed as the origin (Oecumenius: ) of all Christian virtues, and in the first instance of the , by which Oecumenius understands ; Gerhard: generale nomen omnium operum et actionum bonarum; Calvin: honesta et bene composita vita; it is best explained by strenuus animae tonus ac vigor (Bengel): “ moral efficiency ” (de Wette, Wiesinger, Schott, etc.). [31]

] is not here (Oecum.), nor is it “the knowledge of God which the Christians possess” (Dietl.); but as the matter in hand here is the practical proof of the Christian temper, it must be understood as denoting the perception of that which the Christian as such has to do in all relations of life, and of how he has to do it (Besser, Wiesinger, Schott, Hofmann; Brckner, in agreement with this: “discretion”). [32] 2Pe 1:6 . The three virtues here named are: the , the , and the .

, besides here, in Act 24:25 and Gal. 6:22 (Tit 1:8 : ; 1Co 7:9 ; 1Co 9:25 : ), denotes the control of one’s own desires; (Oecumenius); cf. on Tit 1:8 . [33] Compare this with the passage in Jes. Sir 18:30 , where under the superscription there is the maxim: , .

is enduring patience in all temptations. Besser aptly recalls the proverb: abstine, sustine.

With , comp. 2Pe 1:3 ; Dietlein, without sufficient justification, explains it here as: “the godly awe and respect in the personal, domestic relations of life.” If do not apply only to our relation to God ( e.g. Dio Cass. xlviii. 5: ), the other object of it must in this case be definitely stated.

[29] Hofmann, without any reason, ascribes two different meanings to , by saying that “ is either equal to ‘but now,’ or else to ‘but also;’ in the first case adds something further, which points out to be something different, and must be added to what precedes by way of explanation; in the second case adds something different, and intimates that it is added on to what precedes, which cannot do without it.” has in itself always the same signification; only emphasizes the new element added by , whether this be merely a different one from what goes before, or altogether antithetical to it.

[30] Steinfass remarks: “ conceives the accusatives as involute accusatives, and as elements of the previous datives;” this certainly is correct, but must be supplemented thus far, that the element of the preceding conception, expressed by the accusative, stands forth as a special grace, and thus becomes, as it were, the complement of it.

[31] Hofmann: “that disposition which shows itself in the doing of what is right and good.”

[32] Besser is undoubtedly right in trying to prove that Luther’s “modesty” has another signification than that in which the word is at present employed; still that expression does not altogether coincide with , which Luther understands as meaning that “circumspectness” which knows how to maintain the right moderation in all things.

[33] Hofmann unwarrantably disputes this interpretation by saying that . is “that quality by which a person denies himself all that is unprofitable;” for the denying oneself that which is unprofitable, for which there is no desire, surely gives no proof whatever of .

Fuente: Heinrich August Wilhelm Meyer’s New Testament Commentary

DISCOURSE: 2419
THE CHRISTIANS GRACES

2Pe 1:5-9. Beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.

GREAT and unspeakable are the blessings vouchsafed to us by the Gospel: for in it God hath given to us all things that pertain unto life and godliness; and through the exceeding great and precious promises contained in it, we are made partakers of a divine nature, and are enabled to escape the corruptions which are in the world through lust [Note: ver. 3, 4.]. Yet we are not to suppose that these blessings will flow down upon us without any effort on our part to obtain them. We must, if I may so speak, be workers together with God: or as my text expresses it, must give all diligence to add one grace to another, in order to our growing up into a perfect man.

Were we to enter minutely into every part of this exhortation, we should only distract your minds by too great a diversity of matter. It will be more instructive and edifying to compress the subject, so as to preserve its unity, and to bring before you in one point of view what we conceive to be the mind of the Holy Ghost in this important passage. For this end we will commend to your attention,

I.

The import of the exhortation

Two things we see in it;

1.

What are the graces which we are called to exercise

[It is here taken for granted that we have faith; for, in truth, we have no pretensions to call ourselves Christians till we have believed in Christ, and are united to him as branches of the living vine.
Assuming then that we are true believers, we must add to our faith virtue. By virtue we are not to understand that general assemblage of graces which in modern language is associated with that term; but courage, which is absolutely necessary to the Christians welfare. A man who will be faithful to his God, and walk worthy of his profession, will have much to contend with, both from without and from within: and, if he be not endued with fortitude, he will be in danger of yielding to discouragement, and turning back from his profession. Even the sneers of an ungodly world are not easy to bear: and thousands, through the fear of them, have made shipwreck of their faith. We must therefore be bold, if we would be good soldiers of Jesus Christ.
To our virtue we must add knowledge. By knowledge I understand, not general information, but wisdom and prudence, without which our courage may lead us astray, and prove injurious to the cause which we profess to serve. We must seek a spirit of power, and of love, and of a sound mind [Note: 2Ti 1:7.]. Among the children of Issachar, we are told, there were men that had understanding of the times, to know what Israel ought to do [Note: 1Ch 12:32.]. Such should we be. The same conduct, if pursued at all times, and under all circumstances, would be very absurd: and perhaps scarcely in any thing does the adult Christian differ from the child more than in the exercise of sound wisdom and discretion, by which he is enabled to avoid the errors of the inexperienced [Note: Pro 3:21-23.], and to walk wisely before God in a perfect way [Note: Psa 101:2.].

To this must temperance be added. In this term also there is more implied than we generally annex to it. In this catalogue of graces it would appear a small thing to say, that we should abstain from surfeiting and drunkenness; (though that doubtless is necessary for Christians too [Note: Luk 21:34.].) We are, as has been before noted, in a state which calls for bold and judicious exertions: and as those who contended in the Grecian games were temperate in all things, in order that their bodily strength and agility might qualify them for their contests [Note: 1Co 9:25.], so are we to be temperate, in order to ensure success in our spiritual conflicts. We should sit loose to all the things of time and sense, as well to those which are lawful as those which are unlawful! using every thing so as not to abuse it [Note: 1Co 7:29-31.], and keeping under all our bodily appetites, and bringing them into subjection, lest, after all our profession, we become reprobates [Note: 1Co 9:27.].

Patience is another grace which must be added to all the former. And this too, like all the former, must be understood in somewhat of a larger sense, not merely as a meek submission to trials, but as a persevering effort to fulfil all the will of God. We are told, that we have need of patience, that, after we have done the will of God, we may obtain the promise [Note: Heb 10:36.]: and it is only by a patient continuance in well-doing, that we ever can obtain glory, and honour, and immortality [Note: Rom 2:7.]. This grace then must be added to all the rest. We must never be weary, either in doing, or in suffering, the will of God: but, as the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain; so must we be patient, and establish our hearts, till the Lord himself shall come, to crown, and to reward our labours [Note: Jam 5:7-8.].

We must not however rest here. To patience we must add godliness: for without a pious regard to God, all our efforts will be in vain. We may conceive of all the foregoing graces as exercised by a heathen: but we must have that sublime piety which no heathen can possess. We must see the hand of God in every thing; and receive every thing as from him; and do every thing as for him; making his will the rule, and his glory the end, of all our actions. At the same time, we must walk with him, and delight ourselves in him, and maintain sweet fellowship with him as our Father and our Friend, and must look for his approbation as our great reward.
To this there is yet another grace which we must add, and that is brotherly-kindness, We are all one family, and must regard every member of that family with a truly fraternal affection. It is by this love one to another that all men are to know us for Christs disciples [Note: Joh 13:35.]; and by it we ourselves also are to judge of our having passed from death unto life [Note: 1Jn 3:14.].

That which closes the train, and which must of necessity be added to all the rest, is charity. For though there is an especial regard due to the household of faith [Note: Gal 6:10.], our love must not be confined to them: it must be extended to all, even to enemies; and must so pervade our whole spirit and temper, and so regulate all our words and actions, as to evince that we are indeed children of Him, whose name and nature is Love [Note: 1Jn 4:8; 1Jn 4:16.].]

2.

The importance of them to the Christian character

[No words can declare the importance of these graces to the Christian more forcibly than those in which the Apostle has declared it in my text: for he asserts, that the constant exercise of them will prove us to be intelligent and consistent Christians, whilst the want of them will prove us ignorant and inconsistent.

Attend to these assertions. If these things be in you, and abound, they make you (that is, they render, or constitute [Note: .] you) neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. How shall it be known that any man possesses a truly scriptural and saving knowledge of Christ? It cannot be determined by his professions, but by the whole of his spirit and deportment. As a tree is known by its fruits, so is the faithful follower of Christ. If indeed these graces could flow from any other source than an union with the Lord Jesus, they would determine nothing respecting the reality of our faith in him: but they cannot. A man may have valour, and knowledge, and temperance, and patience, without any acquaintance with the Lord Jesus: but the whole assemblage of graces that are here mentioned he cannot have: they can be wrought in the soul only by the Spirit of God: and the Spirit can be supplied by none but the Lord Jesus Christ, in whom is the residue of the Spirit [Note: Mal 2:15.], and in whom dwells all the fulness of the Godhead bodily [Note: 1 Col 1:19; Col 1:1 Col 2:9.]: and to none will Jesus so impart the Holy Spirit but to those who believe in him. Hence the existence and operation of these graces in the soul is a decisive evidence, that our faith in Christ is lively, our knowledge of him spiritual, and our walk before him consistent.

On the contrary, he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off; and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. A speculative knowledge may be possessed to a great extent, without any practical effect: but the circumstance of its being inoperative, clearly shews, that the person possessing it has no spiritual discernment. He is blind, or at best very dim-sighted, as to the excellency of the principles which he maintains: he sees not their proper tendency: he is unconscious of the worthlessness of mere notions, however just they may be, if separated from their practical effects: he betrays an utter ignorance of the nature of true religion: and he shews, that he has forgotten all the professions which he made, and the vows that he took upon him, when first he was baptized into the name of Christ. When by baptism he entered into covenant with God, he professed, that, as he expected the remission of sins through the blood of Christ, so he expected the mortification of sin by the Spirit of Christ. He engaged, that from that hour he would seek a conformity to Christ, dying unto sin, as Christ died for sin, and rising again unto righteousness, even as Christ rose again to a new and heavenly life [Note: Rom 6:3-6.]. But by his want of all these graces, or his allowed deficiency in the exercise of them, be shews that he has forgotten all his former engagements, and is an ignorant and inconsistent professor, who disgraces that holy name by which he is called.

Now, I say, attend to these assertions of the Apostle, and judge whether the graces before-mentioned be not indispensably necessary to the Christian character, and whether we ought not to give all diligence to have the whole train of them exhibited in our lives.]
In further considering the Apostles exhortation, let us notice,

II.

The insight which it gives us into pure and undefiled religion

We should not be satisfied with viewing truth in abstract and detached parts: we should endeavour to acquire enlarged views of religion; to see it in all its bearings, and to get our minds duly impressed with its excellency and grandeur. In this we shall be greatly assisted by the Apostles exhortation; which, whilst with prismatic accuracy it brings before us the separate rays of which religion is composed, presents in their united power the full radiance of the Christian system.
See then in this passage the excellency of true religion:

1.

How comprehensive it is in its nature!

[There is not any situation in which we can be placed, wherein religion does not prescribe the path that shall be pursued; nor any variety of circumstances that can occur, in which it does not meet with a corresponding variety of limitations and exceptions. There is not an operation of the human mind which it does not undertake to regulate, and require to be under its exclusive controul. Perhaps we may fitly compare it with the office of the soul in our animal frame. Without the soul the body is dead. By its presence the human frame is animated throughout. The soul pervades, and operates in, every part. Not the smallest motion of the body is independent of it. Whatever faculties be called into exercise, they derive all their power and energy from it. It is altogether through its agency, that the eye sees, the ear hears, the hand moves. And these different powers are exercised with ease, because of the entire presence of the souls energies in every part. Were there a single member, even the smallest in the human frame, that did not experience its power, it would be paralyzed, and the body, as a whole, would be deformed. Now thus it is that religion takes possession of the soul. Till that occupies the soul, the soul is dead: but when that descends into the soul, all our powers, whether of mind or body, are subjected to its controul. The influence of it being universal, its actings are easy, and without effort. If indeed there be an occasion that requires more than ordinary exertion, a suitable energy is put forth, just as in the human frame, when necessity requires.

Now what a view is this of religion! How grand, how glorious does it appear! Yet is this the view of it as set before us in the text, where every habit and disposition of the human mind is regulated by its requirements, and called forth into exercise by its vital energies. Such was St. Pauls view of it when he said, May the God of peace sanctify you wholly! And I pray God, your whole spirit and soul and body may be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ [Note: 1Th 5:23.].]

2.

How connected in its parts!

[Which of the graces which the Apostle has enumerated in my text, can you dispense with? The whole forms a chain; of which, if one link be broken, the entire use is destroyed. Some indeed of these appear of less importance than others: but not only is every one of them necessary in its place, but every one must partake of the others that are connected with it, and can only operate with effect, when its exercise is so tempered. For instance; what would valour be without prudence? or prudence without temperance? or temperance without patience? or patience without godliness? or godliness without brotherly-kindness? or brotherly-kindness without charity? Take any one away, and the beauty and excellence of the whole will vanish altogether. St. Paul well illustrates this idea in his description of the Christians armour. The sword, the shield, the helmet, the greaves, the breast-plate, and the girdle, are all necessary in their place [Note: Eph 6:13-17.]: the loss of any one would be severely felt by the Christian combatant, and occasion his ultimate failure in his warfare. We must have the whole armour, or none. So the want of any one of the graces specified in our text would suffice to ruin the soul for ever. Our Lord has told us this in the most express terms. He supposes that we may fall short only in some one particular point: and that for that failure we may have an excuse, which might appear sufficient to satisfy any candid mind. The particular evil which we know not how to part with may be dear to us as a right eye, or necessary to us as a right hand. Yet, if we submit not to pluck out the one, or amputate the other, our whole body shall be cast into hell, where the worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched [Note: Mar 9:42-48.]. In this the beauty of religion, as the beauty of the human frame, consists: only with this difference; that the body, though defective in its parts, may live; but the soul, if any one grace be wanting, is dead.

I pray you, brethren, consider this; and let the truth of it receive a daily illustration from your conduct. Never place religion in any one duty, or in any one set of duties; but let all the graces of the Spirit have their appropriate place, their seasonable attention, and their harmonious exercise.]

3.

How lovely in its influence

[Only conceive of any person living in the constant exercise of all these graces: how amiable, how godlike, I had almost said, would be his deportment! Then conceive of a whole family penetrated with this spirit, and what a picture of heaven would you behold! But conceive of religion filling, as assuredly it will one day fill, the whole earth, and every individual of mankind living in the unvaried exercise of these heavenly dispositions: well may such a state as this be called, as it is frequently in Scripture called, The reign of Christ on earth. Blessed, blessed state! O that God would hasten it m his time! But if we be not privileged to behold that day, let us at least seek the commencement of that period in our own souls Let us seek to resemble Christ as much as possible, and to have the beauty of the Lord our God beaming from our own face [Note: Psa 90:17.]. This Moses had, by communing with God upon the holy mount; and this we also may have, if we will give all diligence to attain it. Rise then to the occasion: let your efforts be without intermission: cry mightily unto God for grace and strength: plead with him the promises which he has made to you in his Gospel; and which in Christ Jesus are all yea, and amen. So shall you be enabled to cleanse yourselves from all filthiness both of flesh and spirit, and to perfect holiness in the fear of God [Note: 2Co 7:1.].]


Fuente: Charles Simeon’s Horae Homileticae (Old and New Testaments)

5 And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge;

Ver. 5. And besides this ] q.d. As God hath given you all things pertaining to life and godliness, and hath granted you exceeding great and precious promises, so must you reciprocate, by giving all diligence, or making all haste, that ye be not taken with your task undone. Acti agamus.

Add to your faith ] Faith is the foundation of the following graces; indeed they are all in faith radically. Every grace is but faith exercised. To faith must be added virtue, i.e. holy conversation; lest we be counted and called Solifidians. It was the counsel of Francis Spira to those about him, Learn all of me, to take heed of severing faith and obedience. I taught justification by faith, but neglected obedience; therefore is this befallen me.

And to virtue, knowledge ] For the regulating of our obedience, that we go not blindling to work, that we may perform a reasonable or intelligible service. “For without knowledge the mind is not good; and he that (not understanding his way) hasteth with his feet, sinneth,” Pro 19:2 ; the faster he runs, the further he is out. The Samaritans’ service was rejected, because they worshipped they knew not what. The Romans were full of goodness, because full of knowledge, Rom 15:14 .

Add ] Gr. , Link them hand in hand, as virgins in a dance. Or, provide yourselves of this rich furniture; one grace strengtheneth another, as stones do in an arch.

Fuente: John Trapp’s Complete Commentary (Old and New Testaments)

5 7 .] Direct exhortation , consequent on 2Pe 1:3-4 , to progress in the spiritual life .

Fuente: Henry Alford’s Greek Testament

5 .] And on this very account ( , lit. “ this very thing :” but just as , “ what ,” has come to mean “ why? ” “ for what reason? ” so , or , or the strengthened demonstrative produced by the juxtaposition of both, has come to mean, “ wherefore ,” “ for this reason .” See Winer in reff.: and cf. Xen. Anab. i. 9. 21, , , ‘for the very reason, for which he thought that he himself wanted friends. he also tried to be’ &c.: and Plato, Protag. p. 310 E, . The reason here being, . . . ., above: so that this forms a sort of apodosis to that sentence. The E. V. ‘ beside this ’ is entirely at fault. Nor can we, as Dietlein, make the object after ) giving on your part ( , lit. introducing by the side of ; i. e. besides those precious promises on God’s part, bringing in on your part) all diligence (so or in Libanius, Josephus, Antt. xx. 9. 2, Diod. Sic. p. 554, in Wetst.), furnish (from the original meaning of the verb, to provide expenses for a chorus , it easily gets this of furnishing forth : see reff. And the construction and meaning of the following clauses is not as Horneius and the E. V., “adjicite fidei virtutem &c.,” but the is each time used of that which is assumed to be theirs, and the exhortation is, to take care that, in the exercise of that, the next step is developed: “prsens quisque gradus subsequentem parit et facilem reddit: subsequens priorem temperat ac perficit,” Bengel) in your faith (Bengel remarks, “fides, Dei donum: ideo non jubemur subministrare fidem, sed in fide fructus illos, qui septem enumerantur: fide chorum ducente, amore concludente”) virtue (best perhaps understood with Bengel as “strenuus animi tonus ac vigor.” c. gives it ; but this seems too general: it is indeed that which produces , without which faith is dead: and hence the connexion), and in your virtue, knowledge (probably that practical discriminating knowledge, of which it is said Eph 5:17 , , : “qu malum a bono secernit, et mali fugam docet,” Beng.: not as c., ),

Fuente: Henry Alford’s Greek Testament

2Pe 1:5-7 . Faith is not only illumination but character . “Nor is this all. On your part bring the utmost earnestness to bear, and in your faith supply moral energy, and in your moral energy understanding, and in your understanding self-control, and in your self-control patient endurance, and in patient endurance piety, and in piety brotherly love, and in brotherly love love.”

Fuente: The Expositors Greek Testament by Robertson

2Pe 1:5 . , a phrase that emphasises the fact of the as having its logical outcome in character. “The soul of religion is the practick part” (Bunyan). On the other hand, 2 Peter here teaches that so-called practical Christianity without the spiritual motive is incomplete and unintelligent. , an impressive phrase. Cf. similar ideas in Rom 12:11 , Heb 6:11 . It is a warning against sluggishness and self-indulgence in the spiritual life. . The A.V. trans., “add to,” is insufficient. in Attic drama is one who defrays the cost of the chorus, at the bidding of the State, as an act of citizenship (Dem. 496, 26). It was a duty that prompted to lavishness in execution. Hence came to mean “supplying costs for any purpose,” a public duty or , with a tendency, as here, towards the meaning, “providing more than is barely demanded”. In P. Oxy. 282 6 ff. (30 35 A.D.), a man complains that his wife had deserted him, although (“I provided for her suitably and beyond my resources”). – denotes a particular application of ( cf. Moulton, Proleg. p. 113). “is used each time of that which is supposed to be theirs” (Alford). : “strenuus animae tonus ac vigor” (Bengel) a manifestation of moral power. , understanding, implying insight, circumspection, discretion, discernment ( cf. 1Co 16:18 ). cf. Didache, ix. 3 (in Eucharistic prayer), xi. 2, where . is conjoined with .

Fuente: The Expositors Greek Testament by Robertson

2 Peter

THE POWER OF DILIGENCE

2Pe 1:5 .

It seems to me very like Peter that there should be so much in this letter about the very commonplace and familiar excellence of diligence. He over and over again exhorts to it as the one means to the attainment of all Christian graces, and of all the blessedness of the Christian life. We do not expect fine-spun counsels from a teacher whose natural bent is, like his, but plain, sturdy, common sense, directed to the highest matter, and set aglow by fervent love to his Lord. The Apostle paints himself, and his own way of Christian living, when he thus frequently exhorts his brethren to ‘give all diligence.’ He says in this same chapter that he himself will ‘give diligence [endeavour, in Authorised Version] that they may be able after his decease to have these things always in remembrance.’ We seem to see Peter, not much accustomed to wield a pen, sitting down to what he felt a somewhat difficult task, and pointing the readers to his own example as an instance of the temper which they must cherish if they are to make anything of their Christian life. ‘Just as I labour for your sakes at this unfamiliar work of writing, so do you toil at perfecting your Christian graces.’

Now it strikes me that we may gain some instruction if we throw together the various objects to which in Scripture, and especially in this letter, we are exhorted to direct this virtue of diligence, and mark how comprehensive its range, and how, for all beauty of character and progress in the Divine life, it is regarded as an indispensable condition. Let us then look, first, at the homely excellence that is the master-key to all Christian maturity and grace, and then at the various fields in which we are to apply it.

I. Now as to the homely virtue itself, ‘giving all diligence.’

We all know what ‘diligence’ means, but it is worth while to point out that the original meaning of the word is not so much diligence as haste. It is employed, for instance, to describe the eager swiftness with which the Virgin went to Elizabeth after the angel’s salutation and annunciation. It is the word employed to describe the murderous hurry with which Herodias came rushing in to the king to demand John the Baptist’s head. It is the word with which the Apostle, left solitary in his prison, besought his sole trusty companion Timothy to ‘make haste so as to come to him before winter.’ Thus, the first notion in the word is haste, which crowds every moment with continuous effort, and lets no hindrances entangle the feet of the runner. Wise haste has sometimes to be content to go slowly. ‘Raw haste’ is ‘half sister to delay.’ When haste degenerates into hurry, and becomes agitation, it is weakness, not strength; it turns out superficial work, which has usually to be pulled to pieces and done over again, and it is sure to be followed by reaction of languid idleness. But the less we hurry the more should we hasten in running the race set before us.

But with this caution against spurious haste, we cannot too seriously lay to heart the solemn motives to wise and well-directed haste. The moments granted to any of us are too few and precious to let slip unused. The field to be cultivated is too wide and the possible harvest for the toiler too abundant, and the certain crop of weeds in the sluggard’s garden too poisonous, to allow dawdling to be considered a venial fault. Little progress will be made if we do not work as feeling that ‘the night is far spent, the day is at hand,’ or as feeling the apparently opposite but really identical conviction, ‘I must work the works of Him that sent me while it is day. The night cometh when no man can work.’ The day of full salvation, repose, and blessedness is near dawning. The night of weeping, the night of toil, is nearly past. By both aspects of this brief life we should be spurred to haste.

The first element, then, in Christian diligence is economy of time as of most precious treasure, and the avoidance, as of a pestilence, of all procrastination. ‘To-morrow and to-morrow’ is the opiate with which sluggards and cowards set conscience asleep, and as each to-morrow becomes to-day it proves as empty of effort as its predecessors, and, when it has become yesterday, it adds one more to the solemn company of wasted opportunities which wait for a man at the bar of God. ‘All their yesterdays have lighted’ such idlers ‘to dusty death,’ because in each they were saying, ‘to-morrow we will begin the better course,’ instead of beginning it to-day. ‘Now is the accepted time.’ ‘Wherefore, giving all haste, add to your faith.’

Another of the phases of the virtue, which Peter here regards as sovereign, is represented in our translation of the word by ‘earnestness,’ which is the parent of diligence. Earnestness is the sentiment, of which diligence is the expression. So the word is frequently translated. Hence we gather that no Christian growth is possible unless a man gives his mind to it. Dawdlers will do nothing. There must be fervour if there is to be growth. The heated bar of iron will go through the obstacle which the cold one will never penetrate. We must gather ourselves together under the impulse of an all-pervading and noble earnestness, too deep to be demonstrative, and which does not waste itself in noise, but settles down steadily to work. The engine that is giving off its steam in white puffs is not working at its full power. When we are most intent we are most silent. Earnestness is dumb, and therefore it is terrible.

Again we come to the more familiar translation of the word as in the text. ‘Diligence’ is the panacea for all diseases of the Christian life. It is the homely virtue that leads to all success. It is a great thing to be convinced of this, that there are no mysteries about the conditions of healthy Christian living, but that precisely the same qualities which lead to victory in any career to which a man sets himself do so in this; that, on the one hand, we shall never fail if in earnest and saving the crumbs of moments, we give ourselves to the work of Christian growth; and that on the other hand, no fine emotions, no select moments of rapture and communion will ever avail to take the place of the dogged perseverance and prosaic hard work which wins in all other fields; and wins, and is the only thing that does win, in this one too. If you want to be a strong Christian–that is to say, a happy man–you must bend your back to the work and ‘give all diligence.’ Nobody goes to heaven in his sleep. No man becomes a vigorous Christian by any other course than ‘giving all diligence.’ It is a very lowly virtue. It is like some of the old wives’ recipes for curing diseases with some familiar herb that grows at every cottage door. People will not have that, but if you bring them some medicine from far away, very rare and costly, and suggest to them some course out of the beaten rut of ordinary, honest living, they will jump at that. Quackery always deals in mysteries and rare things. The great physician cures diseases with simples that grow everywhere. A pennyworth of some familiar root will cure an illness that nothing else will touch. It is a homely virtue, but if in its homeliness we practised it, this Church and our own souls would wear a different face from what it and they do to-day.

II. Note the wide field of action for this homely grace.

I can do nothing more–nor is it necessary that I should–than put before your mind, in a sentence or two, the various applications of it which our letter gives.

First, note that in our text, ‘giving all diligence, add to your faith.’ That is to say, unless you work with haste, with earnestness, and therefore with much putting forth of strength, your faith will not evolve the graces of character which is in it to bring forth. If, on the other hand, we set ourselves to our tasks, then out of faith will come, as the blossoms mysteriously and miraculously do out of an apparently dead stump, virtue, manliness, and knowledge, and temperance, and patience, and godliness, and brotherly mindedness, and charity. All that galaxy of light and beauty will shine forth on the one condition of diligence, and it will not appear without that. Without it, the faith, though it may be genuine, which lies in a man who is idle in cultivating Christian character, will bear but few and shrivelled fruits. The Apostle uses a very remarkable expression here, which is rendered in our Bible imperfectly ‘giving all diligence.’ He has just been saying that God has ‘given to us all things that pertain to life and godliness, and exceeding great and precious promises.’ The Divine gift, then, is everything that will help a man to live a high and godly life. And, says Peter, on this very account, because you have all these requisites for such a life already given you, see that you ‘bring besides into’ the heap of gifts, as it were, that which you and only you can bring, namely, ‘all diligence.’ The phrase implies that diligence is our contribution. And the very reason for exercising it is the completeness of God’s gift. ‘On this very account’–because He has given so much–we are to lay ‘all diligence’ by the side of His gifts, which are useless to the sluggard.

On the one hand there are all great gifts and boundless possibilities as to life and godliness, and on the other diligence as the condition on which all these shall actually become ours, and, passing into our lives, will there produce all these graces which the Apostle goes on to enumerate. The condition is nothing recondite, nothing hard either to understand or to practise, but it is simply that commonplace, humdrum virtue of diligence. If we will put it forth, then the gifts that God has given, and which are not really ours unless we put it forth, will pass into the very substance of our being, and unfold themselves according to the life that is in them; even the life that is in Jesus Christ Himself, in all forms of beauty and sweetness and power and blessedness. ‘Diligence’ makes faith fruitful. Diligence makes God’s gifts ours.

Then, again, the Apostle gives an even more remarkable view of the possible field for this all-powerful diligence when he bids his readers exercise it in order to ‘make their calling and election sure.’ Peter’s first letter shows that he believed that Christians were ‘chosen according to the foreknowledge of God the Father.’ But for all that he is not a bit afraid of putting the other side of the truth, and saying to us in effect. ‘We cannot read the eternal decrees of God nor know the names written in the Book of Life. These are mysteries above us. But if you want to be sure that you are one of the called and chosen, work and you will get the assurance.’ The confirmation of the ‘call,’ of the ‘election,’ both in fact and in my consciousness depends upon my action. The ‘diligence,’ of which the Apostle thinks such great things, reaches, as it were, a hand up into heaven and binds a man to that great unrevealed, electing purpose of God. If we desire that upon our Christian lives there shall shine the perpetual sunshine of an unclouded confidence that we have the love and the favour of God, and that for us there is no condemnation, but only ‘acceptance in the beloved,’ the short road to it is the well-known and trite path of toil in the Christian life.

Still further, one of the other writers of the New Testament gives us another field in which this virtue may expatiate, when the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews exhorts to diligence, in order to attain ‘the full assurance of hope.’ If we desire that our path should be brightened by the clear vision of our blessed future beyond the grave, and above the stars, and within the bosom of God, the road to that happy assurance and sunny, cloudless confidence in a future of rest and fellowship with God lies simply here–work! as Christian men should, whilst it is called to-day.

The last of the fields in which this virtue finds exercise is expressed by our letter, when Peter says, ‘Seeing that we look for such things, let us be diligent, that we may be found of Him in peace without spot, and blameless.’ If we are to be ‘found in peace,’ we must be ‘found spotless,’ and if we are to be ‘found spotless’ we must be ‘diligent.’ ‘If that servant begin to say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and to be slothful, and to eat and drink with the drunken, the lord of that servant will come in an hour when he is not aware.’ On the other hand, ‘who is that faithful servant whom his lord hath set ruler over his household? Blessed is that servant whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing?’ Doing so, and diligently doing it, ‘he shall be found in peace.’

What a beautiful ideal of Christian life results from putting together all these items. A fruitful faith, a sure calling, a cloudless hope, a peaceful welcome at last! The Old Testament says, ‘The hand of the diligent maketh rich’; the New Testament promises unchangeable riches to the same hand. The Old Testament says, ‘Seest thou a man diligent in his business, he shall stand before kings.’ The New Testament assures us that the noblest form of that promise shall be fulfilled in the Christian man’s communion with his Lord here, and perfected when the diligent disciple shall ‘be found of Him in peace,’ and stand before the King in that day, accepted and himself a king.

Fuente: Expositions Of Holy Scripture by Alexander MacLaren

And. Note the Figure of speech Polysyndeton. Seven “ands” in verses: 2Pe 1:5-7.

beside this, giving. Literally bringing in by the side of (Greek. pareisphero. Only here) this very thing.

diligence. Greek. spoude, as Jud 1:3.

add = minister, or supply. Greek. epickoregeo. See 2Co 9:10.

to = in. App-104.

knowledge. App-132.

Fuente: Companion Bible Notes, Appendices and Graphics

5-7.] Direct exhortation, consequent on 2Pe 1:3-4, to progress in the spiritual life.

Fuente: The Greek Testament

2Pe 1:5. , even) also.- , this very thing) The answer of the godly towards the Divine gifts is accurately expressed. is used as it were adverbially, for , according to this very thing.-, diligence) Diligence comprises many things; 2Co 7:11, note; and in Peter the things which follow whence give diligence, 2Pe 1:10, refers to this; and so, to endeavour, 2Pe 1:15; 2Pe 3:14.-, introducing) , by the way, indicates modesty. God acts: we are diligent.-, supply, exhibit, minister additionally) The corresponding word is, shall be supplied or ministered, 2Pe 1:11. Our diligence follows the gifts of God; an entrance into the kingdom follows our diligence.- , in the faith) This is called knowledge, 2Pe 1:3, by which grace and truth are recognised; and God supplies this to us, just as He does life. Faith is the gift of God; Eph 2:8 : therefore we are not commanded to minister additionally faith, but in faith those fruits which are mentioned, to the number of seven, faith leading the band, and love bringing up the rear.-, your) Taken with faith; 1Pe 1:7; 1Pe 1:9; 1Pe 1:21.- , virtue) by which you may imitate the virtue of God, 2Pe 1:3, and actively perform all things which the spiritual life undertakes. Every present step produces and renders easy that which follows: the following tempers and perfects the preceding. But this is the order of nature, rather than of time. , virtue, [not in the common use of the term, but] a strenuous tone of mind and vigour; 1Pe 1:13. This is the result of faith; 2Co 4:13; 2Co 4:16, at the beginning. Next in order is [the fruit of virtue] , knowledge or moderation; comp. Rom 15:14, note. Virtue makes us active, watchful, circumspect, separate [or discreet], so as to consider what is to be done or avoided, for the sake of God, ourselves, and others; and in what manner this is to be done, and where and when, etc.; 1Co 16:18, at the end. Next in order is , abstinence. This is the result of , since it is this which distinguishes evil from good, and teaches us to flee from evil. Next in order is , patience. Incontinence weakens the mind; continence banishes weakness, and adds strength. Next in order is , godliness: it sanctifies the natural affections towards parents and others, yea, even towards the Creator. Patience () removes all the hindrances to godliness. Next in order is , brotherly affection. He who has his natural affections sanctified, advances to , a natural affection, that is purely spiritual. , love to all, completes this company (chorus) of graces; Col 3:14, throughout. He who is rightly disposed towards his brethren, extends his love to those who are less nearly connected with him, and even to enemies. Hence it is evident how each present step produces and renders easy that which follows. Moreover, in what way each step which follows, tempers and perfects that which goes before, will readily appear, if this scheme be duly considered in a retrograde order. He who has love, will exercise brotherly affection without partiality. He who has brotherly affection, will perceive that godliness is altogether necessary. , the godly, will mix nothing stoical with , his patience. To the patient man abstinence is easy. , the continent man, with calmness of mind thoroughly weighs all things, and has . , knowledge, is on its guard, lest sudden impulse should carry away , its virtue. The opposites are connected in a similar manner in the case of the wicked: unbelief produces vice, etc.-, moderation) 1Pe 3:7, note.

Fuente: Gnomon of the New Testament

The Unfolding of Character

Yea, and for this very cause adding on your part all diligence, in your faith supply virtue; and in your virtue knowledge; and in your knowledge temperance; and in your temperance patience; and in your patience godliness; and in your godliness love of the brethren; and in your love of the brethren love.2Pe 1:5-7.

The writer had set forth in the previous verses the great doctrine that God has given to us in Christ Jesus all things pertaining to life and godliness, and that the form in which this is given is that of exceeding great and precious promises, in order that by these we should be partakers of the Divine nature. After having set forth the things revealed in Christ, he considers how it is, in what particular condition of living it is, that we become partakers of these. The fulness that is in Christ is one thing; the actual enjoyment of that fulness by us personally is another. The 5th, 6th, and 7th verses contain an exhortation by complying with which we shall receive of that fulness.

1. Giving all diligence. The first thing on which our attention is fixed is this, that the Christian life is an active lifeone which contains in it a continual call for watchfulness and activity. It is not a condition of mere repose or of simple receiving; but there will be a continued activity connected with that receiving. A demand upon the whole man, upon the whole time of the whole man, is implied in the word allgiving all diligence.

It is a demand for business vigilance in the realm of the Spirit. We are not to close our eyes and to allow our limbs to hang limp in the expectancy that the Lord will carry us like blind logs. He made us of clay, but He formed us men, and as men He purposes that we shall live and move and have our being. And so He calls for diligence. It is a word which elsewhere is translated haste, carefulness, business. It is very wonderful how frequently the New Testament takes its similes from the commercial world. Trade ye herewith till I come. Look therefore carefully how ye walk, buying up the opportunity. The kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchantman. In all these varied passages there is a common emphasis upon the necessity of businesslike qualities in our spiritual life. We are called upon to manifest the same earnestness, the same intensity, the same strenuousness in the realm of spiritual enterprise as we do in the search for daily bread.

We must bring method into our religion. We must find out the best means of kindling the spirit of praise, and of engaging in quick and ceaseless communion with God, and then we must steadily adhere to these as a business man adheres to well-tested systems in commercial life. We must bring alertness into our religion; we must watch with all the keenness of an open-eyed speculator, and we must be intent upon buying up every opportunity for the Lord. We must bring promptness into our religion. When some fervent impulse is glowing in our spirits we must not play with the treasured moment; we must strike while the iron is hot. Now is the accepted time, now is the day of salvation. We must bring boldness into our religion. Timid men make no fine ventures. In the realm of religion it is he who ventures most who acquires most. Our weakness lies in our timidity. Great worlds are waiting for us if only we had the courage to go in and possess them. Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? And we must bring persistence into our religion. We must not sit down and wail some doleful complaint because the seed sown in the morning did not bring the harvest at night. We must not encourage a spirit of pessimism because our difficulties appear insuperable. We must go steadily on, and wear down every resistance in the grace-fed expectancy that we shall assuredly win if we faint not. Such are the characteristics of common diligence which we are to bring into co-operative fellowship with the forces of grace. Seest thou a man diligent in his business? he shall stand before kings; he shall not stand before mean men.1 [Note: J. H. Jowett, in The Examiner, Sept. 21, 1905.]

2. Add to your faith virtue (A.V.). There are various kinds of addition in the world. You may fling a heap of stones together, without an aim and without a plan, and they fall into some sort of shape under the influence of the law of gravitation. The stones are simply flung together, and no thought is needed to dispose of them; they fall into a certain shape, of necessity. But that is not the addition meant here. There is another kind of addition, when you lay stone to stone according to a plan, when you dress the stones and fit them together for your own purpose, and make for yourselves a home to dwell in, a place to work in, or a building in which you may worship God. That is nearer the meaning of the text, but there is something more than the mere fulfilment of a plan and purpose in the addition of the text. There is the addition which a tree makes to itself year by year, till it expands from the seed to the full majesty of perfect treehood. That addition is determined from within, not merely an addition from without and by an external agency. It is an unfolding from within, it is an addition by which the tree has mastered material once external to itself, transformed it, lifted it to a higher level and made it part of itself. That is nearer the meaning of our text. Yet one more attempt to find the full meaning of this addition. It is like that which boys and girls make to themselves from the day of their birth till they come to the fulness of the stature of perfect manhood and womanhood. They grow by striving, by winning the victory over external matter; they grow till they attain to fulness of bodily stature. But they grow also by feeling, wishing, desiring, by willing and acting, by foreseeing ends and taking means to realize them. They grow by feeling, thinking, willing. And to this kind of growth there is no limit.

(1) The older version has the preposition to throughoutadd to your faith virtue, and the rest; so that virtue, knowledge, and temperance were made to appear as separate, detached things, each of which could be tied or stuck on to the others. In your faith supply virtue means something different. It means that faith is the root from which virtue grows up. These graces, in short, are not ready-made articles, which we can appropriate and use mechanically, like the dressed and polished blocks of stone one sees in a builders yard. Instead, they are as closely related as the members of a living body. They flourish together, and they decay together, so near is the affinity and sympathy between them.

Every added virtue strengthens and transfigures every other virtue. Every addition to character affects the colour of the entire character. Ruskin, in his great work, Modern Painters, devotes one chapter to what he calls The Law of Help. And here is the paragraph in which he defines the law. In true composition, everything not only helps everything else a little, but helps with its utmost power. Every atom is in full energy; and all that energy is kind. Not a line, nor spark of colour, but is doing its very best, and that best is aid. It is even so in the composition of character. Every addition I make to my character adds to the general enrichment. The principle has its reverse application. To withdraw a single grace is to impoverish every element in the religious life. For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is become guilty of all.1 [Note: J. H. Jowett, in The Examiner, Sept. 21, 1905.]

(2) In your faith supply (or furnish) virtue. Now the Greek word translated supply is a very full and suggestive one. It is a word with a history. It takes us back to the days in old Athens when it was reckoned a high honour by a citizen to be asked to defray the expenses of a public ceremony. It means to furnish the chorus for the theatre; so that to the minds of many of those to whom the words were first addressed, the thought might have been suggested that these graces would come into the life like a chorus. They would come singing and dancing into it, filling it with joy and loveliest music. A saint of old thus carolled: Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage. And here in the New Testament we have the Christian graces introduced as a chorus into life, which would be dull and fiat and discordant without them.

Have we not often wondered how endless the variety of music that can be won from the simple scale of seven with its octaves? As endless is the variety of soul-music that will flow from this simple scale of grace. And nothing but music will come from it. From a musical instrument quite correctly tuned, and on which the scale is faultless, the most discordant noises may be produced; but this cannot be in the spiritual sphere. Given the gamut of graces, all discord is banished from the life. Life will become one continual song, not always in the major mode, but perhaps moat beautiful of all when it modulates into the minor in lifes dark days; but a song it shall be from beginning to end, from the keynote and starting-point of Faith swelling onward and forward till it closes in the grand finale of the upper octave Love.1 [Note: J. M. Gibson, The Glory of Life, 65.]

Architecture is said to be frozen music. This is true of the commonest wayside wall. What is it that makes the sight of a well-built wall so pleasing to the eye? What is it that makes building a wall such an interesting employment that children take instinctively to it when they are in a suitable place, and have suitable materials at hand? Is it not the love of symmetry, the delight in shaping large and small, rough and smooth, pieces of stone, adapting them one to the other, and placing them in such a way that together they make a symmetrical structure? Every wall, be it rude as a moorland dyke, represents the love of order and the difficulties that have been overcome in making the stones of the wall to harmonize with one another. And if we see this curious harmony in the humblest rustic building, how grandly does it come out in the magnificent Gothic cathedral, where every part blends faultlessly with every other part, and carries out the design of the architect; and clustered pillar, and aerial arch, and groined roof soar up in matchless symmetry, and the soul is held spellbound by the poetry which speaks through the entire structure.2 [Note: H. Macmillan, The Mystery of Grace, 103.]

I

Faith

The direction, Add to your faith virtue, or as the Revised Version has it, In your faith supply virtue, does not recognize faith as co-ordinate with these other virtues, but derives from faith the various excellences of character which are named. In naming each and all, it presupposes faith as the root from which all proceed. In this sense the Christian ideal of living begins with and presupposes a religion or a personal trust and love towards Christ as the object of love and confidence. It binds us to Him by an act of allegiance, in which are blended honour and gratitude, love and hope.

1. It must not be forgotten that this whole passage, with all the mighty possibilities which the sweep of its circle includes, proceeds on the assumption that certain great preliminary and vital transactions have taken place between the soul and God. Preparatory to this rich evolution there had to be an adequate involution. This is not merely assumed by the Apostle. It is stated. Look at 2Pe 1:1-3. Simon Peter, a servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained a like precious faith with us in the righteousness of our God and Saviour Jesus Christ: Grace to you and peace be multiplied in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord; seeing that his divine power hath granted unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that called us by his own glory and virtue. Here, then, everything has been preceded by a process of moral adjustment, the harmonization of the individual will with the universal, and the insertion of a new life-principle which holds in its close-shut hand the promise and the potency of endless spiritual progression, of ever-growing similarity to God.

The writer, then, is not preaching the Gospel; he is not making known to the ignorant what they have not heard, or urging on the wicked and impenitent what they have neglected; he is not proclaiming pardon, mercy, reconciliation, and so on, to the miserable and the lost; he is contemplating persons of another sort, and doing a different kind of thing altogether. He assumes that the persons he addresses are believersthat they have faith, like precious faith with himself. They do not need, therefore, to have the Gospel preached to them, made known, pressed on their acceptance, or to be themselves besought and entreated to be reconciled to God. They are past all that. They have heard the Gospel; have believed it; and are recognized as partakers of that faith in the righteousness of our God and Saviour Jesus Christ, to which, in Scripture, the justification of the sinner is attached. Hence, you will observe, they are not exhorted to have faith,or to add faith to anything. They have it; and, as having it, they are exhorted to add to it all the other things.

If you want flowers, you must have roots, and the roots must be placed in a favourable soil. Any gardener will tell you that certain plants need a particular kind of mould if they are ever to be anything better than sickly-looking weeds; and people who neglect these precautions, or try to coerce nature into their methods, have to pay for it next summer by having no flowers. Just so there is one soil, and only one, in which temperance and patience and godliness will take root and flourish, and that is a heart that has trusted Christ as Redeemer and bowed to Him as King and Lord.1 [Note: H. R. Mackintosh, Life on Gods Plan, 231.]

2. By faith, the writer means faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The trustful apprehension of Gods unspeakable gift, of the mercy which rose over the world like a bright dawn when the Redeemer camethat is what he intends by the word. This is worth mentioning; for it is not uncommon to speak of faith abstractly, as no more than a hopeful, positive, serious way of regarding life. But when the New Testament writers say faith they mean, quite definitely, faith in contact with its proper object, Christ, and becoming through that contact a strong triumphant thing.

This faith is more than an intellectual assent to a speculative truth or an historical fact. It is more than credit to any fact, or assent to any truth. It is an act of loving devotion to a person in answer to His claims upon the heart, the response to His manifold love of grateful devotion, the reception of His offered pardon with renunciation of the forgiven sin, the consecration of the life to His cause, and a steadfast and open avowal of discipleship. Such a faith by no means excludes definite views of Christs nature and work,whence He came and whither He goes; what He must be as Divine or as human,but it enters into the human soul and into human society as a living power, by its joyful and loving realization of Christ as the master of the heart who, though He was dead, yet lives, and, behold! is alive for evermore; but who is yet as near and as sympathizing to every disciple as when He spoke words of personal tenderness to the weakest and the most disconsolate, or wept tears of sympathy at Lazarus grave.

On January 16, 1894, Dr. Temple (then Bishop of London) gave a striking lecture to the clergy of the diocese at Sion College on Faith. He began by referring at some length to a conversation upon Justification by Faith which he, when a young scholar at Balliol, once had with Ideal Ward, then a Fellow of the College and considerably his senior. Ward quoted the definition of faith given by Coleridge in the beginning of his Confessions of an Inquiring Spirit: Faith subsists in the synthesis of the reason and the individual will, a definition which the Bishop took as the text of his lecture.

It was not (he owned) a definition that would have been accepted in the last century, nor one which was generally to be found in the writers of Christian evidences; but, while it had been assumed that faith was the act of the intellect only, he contended that to make it merely an intellectual act would be to lower the nature of faith itself. Such a theory was, he said, inconsistent with the nature of man, between whose various faculties and powers a sharp distinction could not really be drawn. The tendency to separate the intellectual and the will forces was, he felt sure, a mistaken one. The intellect could not act in its fulness without the will, nor could the will act in its fulness without the intellect, nor indeed could either act without the affections. But, still further, the tendency of this attempted separation of the intellect from the will, and the assigning of faith to the intellect entirely, was always towards laying the whole stress of faith upon external evidence. The intellect taken by itself dealt with external evidence more easily than any other, and consequently, wherever that notion of faith had either consciously or unconsciously prevailed, there had been always a tendency to base faith entirely upon miracles, and to make them the one conclusive proof of the truth of Gods revelation, or especially of that part of His revelation from which we derived our Christian knowledge. That, however, was no sure foundation; for it was a resting, not upon miracles as the real basis, but upon the historical evidence of those miracles; and there, of course, there necessarily came in the fact that the judgment upon miracles belonged entirely to the ordinary intellect. The man who was the best judge of such evidence was not necessarily a good man or a spiritual man; he was simply an intellectual man who could balance one kind of testimony against another.

The Bishop then said that faith might begin in various ways. It might begin within or without; but if it was to be a permanent thing, if it was to be supreme over life, then it must find its root at last within the soul. Faith must be a total, not a partiala continuous, not a desultoryenergy. Faith must be light, a form of knowing, a beholding of truth. The anchor of faith was a true belief in the moral law, and the moral law must necessarily have a supreme personality. It was the voice which governed the man from within, and at the same time asserted its supremacy over everything else.

This analysis of faith was then applied by the Bishop to the Christian Faith.

The acceptance of God, the acceptance of Christ, the acceptance of the Bible, the acceptance of the doctrines taught in the Bible, and the acceptance of those facts which were bound up with those doctrinesthat was the faith alike of the great divine and the uneducated peasant. The one might be able to see the reasons of his faith, and the other might not; but both alike had real evidence upon which their faith rested, in that absolute firm foundation which God had given to every man in his own soul.1 [Note: Frederick Temple, Archbishop of Canterbury, ii. 70.]

3. But, always remembering that faith is faith in Christ, let us take faith in all the breadth and depth of its Scripture meaning. We are so apt to make narrow what the Scriptures have not made narrow, and to make wide what the Scriptures have not made wide. When faith unfolds itself, it is not a process similar to that by which a house is built. It is not as if we were adding something to something in an external manner. No doubt there is some truth in that thought, for ye are Gods building. But ye are also Gods husbandry. We are so ready to make faith mean only the faith that justifies, to limit it to one function, and to fail to recognize its universal character and its great function. It is true that the receiving and resting on Jesus Christ for salvation is one of the great characteristics of faith, but the meaning of faith is wider than that. It is that which makes us at home in Gods eternal world; it is that which enables us to endure as seeing Him who is invisible; it is that which enables us to grasp with firm, unwavering hand the realities of Gods eternal world, and to feel at home in His unseen presence. It gives us power to grasp the eternal principles of the righteousness, truth, and love of God.

Faith to Dr. John Watson was that knowledge of God and that discipline of the soul, together with that service of man which from the beginning have affected the more spiritual minds of the race and created saints, whose literature is contained in the writings of prophets, apostles, theologians, mystics, whose children have been the missionary, the martyr, the evangelist, the philanthropist, whose renaissance has been those revivals of religion which have renewed the face of society.2 [Note: W. Robertson Nicoll, Ian Maclaren, 276.]

4. Observe now the connexion that exists between faith and the virtues. Add to your faith. This is the root, the living principle. All true morality is born of spirituality, and all complete morality is born of the spirituality created and maintained by Christian faith.

(1) Faith means vision, and the faith of Christ means the vision of the perfect One. In Christ was the blending of all excellences. As a modern writer says: No one can tell what was Christs predominant virtue. As we live a life of faith in the Son of God we live in the presence of absolute beauty and perfection.

(2) Faith means aspiration, and the faith of Christ means not only the sight of perfection, but also a passion for it. As the worldly man covets property, and restlessly adds field to field and house to house; as the intellectual man thirsts for knowledge, and is ever stretching out to new horizons and cataloguing new stars,so the spiritual man rejoices in the goodness that restlessly longs to complete itself. Nothing short of the beauty of the Lord satisfies a true believer.

(3) Faith means transformationwe are changed into the likeness of that on which we passionately gaze; and faith in Christ means that we are changed from glory into glory until we are complete, lacking nothing. Faith in God, in the higher universe, in the glorious future; faith in Christ as our Redeemer, in the grace of the Holy Spirit, in the crown that fadeth not awaythis is the faith by which the just live and fulfil the whole law. Faith is the root whence spring all the fruits of righteousness, the stem whence radiate the seven branches of the golden candlestick. All colours are in the light of the sun, and all moral beauty is in Christian faith, revealing evermore its changing hues according to time, place, and circumstance.1 [Note: W. L. Watkinson, Studies in Christian Character, ii. 77.]

II

Virtue

1. The word virtue cannot be taken here in the sense which it bears in ordinary use. As a general term it is employed to designate all excellence;here, it is only one excellence out of many. It must stand, therefore, for something distinct and specific. It does so. It stands, according to the exact import of the original term, for force, energy, manly strength. It describes a readiness for action and effort, the disposition and the power of strenuous achievement.

The Latin word vir meant a man, or a hero; and the Latin word virtus meant the special quality of the man or the hero. Virtue, to the Latins, meant, thus, the quality of manhood, or heroism. It was the special quality of life, without which a man was merely a creature, an animal. It gave tone, and dignity, and force to men. Virtue and manliness were almost synonymous words. To be manly was to be virtuous; to be virtuous was to be manly. And it is in this sense that the word is used in our text. For the Greek word conveys just this conception of manly virtue. We associate with it the idea of courage, robustness, manhood.

In some ways virtue is the proper translation of the Greek word, but the Christian should remember that the meaning of human nature has been deepened and widened beyond reckoning since the Word became flesh and dwelt among men. Christ Jesus is a revelation of the possibility of human nature, and it has become a new thing since He took our nature on Himself. So when we speak of manliness in the Christian sense we mean manliness after the type introduced into life by Jesus Christ. It is not the Greek or Roman type of character that is here meant, not the life of self-assertion, of mere courage, or of that tendency which says the race is to the swift, and the battle to the strong; but the kind of life which realizes itself in service, which spends itself in saving others, which has as its ideal the life of Him who when He was reviled, reviled not again, who came not to be ministered unto but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for many.

2. We may take virtue in various senses, not excluding one another, but each contributing something to the whole meaning.

(1) First of all it is efficacy. It is faith in energetic action. We often employ the word in this sense. We speak of there being virtue in a medicine to cure a particular disease. We also talk of one thing happening in virtue of another, i.e. the one is the cause of the other, the power which produces the other. And the term is often used with this meaning in Scripture. Thus, in the case of the woman who came secretly among the crowd and touched the hem of Jesus garment, it is said Jesus knew that virtue had gone out of Him. That is to say, Jesus was conscious of having put forth an efficacious power to heal the woman. And on another occasion, when Jesus came down from the mount, where He had all night been engaged in prayer, we are told, the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all.

Elsewhere this same writer has the word twice, but then he must be using it in quite a special and not the ordinary sense, for it is to God that he applies it. He speaks of shewing forth the virtues of God; and again, just before the text, he speaks, if we take the true reading, of God calling us by his own glory and virtue. Well, this last passage will give us a clue to what St. Peter means in the text. For when he speaks of Gods virtue, he means, we are clear, the energy and power which God exercises on those whom He calls; the strong, constraining force with which His arm draws us nearer to Himself. There you have itthe energy, the power, the effectiveness of God, or, if the case be so, of man; that is what St. Peter means by virtue. This is what we have to equip our faith withenergy, power, earnestness, effectiveness.

Just as the optic nerve feeds the brain with images of the physical order, so the faith-nerve feeds the soul with visions of the spiritual order. The amount of will-power poured into our faith will determine the measure of its efficiency and the richness of its result. It is the same in every other department of life. Concentration, the power to focus the scattered forces of the mind on one point of observation, and the faculty of cutting out all disturbing and distracting factors, will ever be the measure of mans success. Deficient will-power is an all-sufficient explanation of failure, whether in law, medicine, literature, commerce, or trade. If you saw a young fellow of splendid ability failing on this account, you would say, In your faculty supply will. Just as you have seen business men fall out of the running through lack of this element, so St. Peter had seen Christian men falling out of the Christian race. From this failure he is anxious to save them. Hence his rallying word at the close of this passage, If ye do these things ye shall never stumble. We live by correspondence with our surroundings. Indeed, life has been defined by Herbert Spencer as correspondence with environment. Now, the method of correspondence between the soul and the environing God is prayer; but prayer requires a conductor, and that conductor or line of communication is faith. That is why we read, He that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. But the faith-line must not be a dead wire. It must quiver with the current of living will. Only thus can it become the conveying medium of our communication, and give carrying power to our prayers.1 [Note: H. Howard, The Summits of the Soul, 11.]

(2) The term is often fairly enough translated courage. But the word courage, again, is rather narrow. It is only at times that courage is called into request, whereas the virtue the Apostle has in view is always in request. It is that practical energy which resides in the will, and which is necessary to carry faith into action. We may, for convenience, call it the grace of doing. Faith cometh by hearing; but there are many who hear and fail to do, for want of this practical energy, this determination which leads on to action. It is the practical, as distinguished from the speculative or the sentimental spirit.

There was a moment in the French Revolution when the Republic was ringed round with enemies. The Prussians were on the Rhine, the Piedmontese in the Alps, the English in the NetherlandsLa Vende had rebelled in the west, and Lyons in the east. But Danton cried, We need audacity, and again audacity, and always audacity. It is what I must have in the Holy Wara sanctified audacity that will dare anything and everything on Christs behalf.2 [Note: A. Smellie, In the Hour of Silence, 312.]

Once in Northern India a detachment of soldiers were led against a band of robbers who had entrenched themselves in a strong position at the head of a narrow gorge. The troops were marching along the valley between the steep sides, when a sergeant and eleven men separated from the rest by taking the wrong side of the ravine. The officer in command signalled them to return. They, however, mistook the signal for a command to charge. For a moment they looked up the rocky heights, and saw their enemies above the ramparts. Then with a ringing cheer they clambered up the steep side. At the top were seventy robbers sheltered behind a breastwork. It was a desperate encounter, but against such odds it could not last long. Six fell on the spotthe rest were hurled backward into the depths below. Now it was a custom in that nation when any of their bravest fell in battle to distinguish the most valiant by a thread tied round the wrista thread of red or green silk, red denoting the greatest courage. Some little time afterwards the English troops found the twelve bodies stark and gashed, but round the wrist of each was tied the scarlet threadthe distinction of the hero. So, even amongst a wild and savage robber horde, bravery, the bravery of an enemy, is a thing to be reverenced and honoured. I ask you to-day to come and pledge yourself to the Lord Jesus Christ, because it does need courage.1 [Note: M. G. Pearse, Short Talks for the Times, 98]

(3) Among the Romans virtue meant especially a manly courage in the field. How they hated cunning and artifice and guile! It was part of the true combatant that he would never take unfair advantage of his adversary. He would beat him in fair contest, or not at all. There was a true chivalry about these old-world heroes. They would not stoop to trickery and deceit and evasion. They relied on strength and skill and endurance; on force of hand and head and heart. They knew how to take punishment like men, and to use victory with magnanimity. And their whole idea of this true bearing, this brave and open spirit entered into the word virtue.

It takes more of real manhood to confess oneself in the wrong than to forgive and forget an offence. It is easier to be generous than to be just. He was not losing his manliness, but just gaining it again, who said Father, I have sinned. And neither the individual nor the Church is losing manliness, but gaining it, that can be great enough to say I am wrong. J. H. Green says that few scenes in English history are more touching than the one which closed the long struggle between Edward I. and the barons over the Charter, when Edward stood face to face with his people in Westminster Hall, and, with a sudden burst of tears, owned himself frankly in the wrong. Aye, they were kingly tears! and it was the confession of a king!2 [Note: C. Silvester Horne, Sermons and Addresses, 146.]

3. We need this virtue in our faith. That is to say, we want to believe in an honest, robust, straightforward, manly way. Our convictions are to be held in a way becoming a manfrankly and manfully confessed, and based on a thoughtful and candid consideration of the various problems that we have to face. In other words, behind our beliefs, penetrating and informing them, is to be our own true and manly spirit. We may believe what is wrongfor as long as man lives it will be human to errbut, at least, we must be true. The real truth and sincerity of our mind and heart must never be in doubt. God has nowhere promised that He will keep our minds from error. To exercise the mind in discrimination, in discovery, in analysis and synthesis, this is our businessthe task committed to us by the Infinite God. But God has promised to keep our hearts true.

Every one remembers the well-worn tale of the pious lady of Vermont in the United States, the view from whose window was blocked by a rocky hill, and who determined to test the promise to faith that it should be removed and cast into the sea. And, according to her lights, she prayed and prayed the night through, till the dawn peeped in at the window, and there was the hill unmoved. Ah! she said, just as I expected! But there came along that way a prospecting engineer, with his instruments and chain measures and dumpy leveller, and examined that hill and accurately measured it. It was in the way of a new railroad, and he expressed his firm faith that it could be removed. The Company at his back adopted his faith, and he added to his faith virtue in the shape of two thousand navvies, and in a few months that hill was removed. If he had had no faith, he would not have put on the navvies; and if he had not put on the navvies his faith would have been uninfluential and inactive. He added to his faith virtue; he added to his orthodoxy activity; he added to his creed conduct; he added to his conviction action. His faith was as the grain of mustard seed, which, when the life or substance is awakened within, moves what, in comparison with its size, are literally mountains. And so the engineer removed the mountain that resisted the prayer, unmixed with action, of the Christian lady of Vermont.1 [Note: B. Wilberforce, Sanctification by the Truth, 134.]

III

Knowledge

There is always danger lest zeal should be misdirected; lest it should be employed in the accomplishment of a wrong object, or lest it should adopt wrong means to attain even a good object. There is danger too of zeal becoming a wild fanaticism. Hence, virtue must have in it a supply of knowledge. The Christian possessing zeal, but without knowledge to guide it, is like a ship without a pilot, in danger of splitting on the rocks. St. Paul was constitutionally an earnest and whole-hearted man, in whatever cause he undertook. The zeal which led Saul of Tarsus to persecute from city to city those who called on the name of the Lord Jesus was just as intense as that which led him afterwards, when he had become the great Apostle of the Gentiles, to exclaim, I am ready to die for the name of the Lord Jesus. In the former case, however, his zeal was without knowledge. He did it, as he himself said, in ignorance.

Faith without knowledge is a wilful and unmeaning thing, which can never guide men into light and truth. It will pervert their notions of God; it will transfer them from one religion to another; it may undermine and often has undermined their sense of right and wrong. It has no experience of life or of history, no power of understanding or foreseeing the nature of the struggle which is going on in the human heart or the movements which affect Churches, and which, as ecclesiastical history shows, always have been, and will be again. It is apt to rest on some misapplied quotation from Scripture, and to claim for its own creed, theories, and fancies, the authority of inspiration. It is ready to assent to anything, or at least to anything that is in accordance with its own religious feeling, and it has no sense of falsehood or truth. It is fatal to the bringing up of children, because it never takes the right means to its ends, and has never learned to discern differences of character. It never perceives where it is in this world. It is narrowed to its own faith and the articles of its creed, and has no power of embracing all men in the arms of love, or in the purposes of God. It is an element of division among mankind, and not of union. It might be compared to a fire, which gives warmth but not life or growthwhich, instead of training or cherishing the tender plants, dries them up, and takes away their spring of youth.

Manliness, that which colloquially we call pluck, without knowledge is practically useless, except perhaps to a bulldog. The man who knows is always bead and shoulders above the man who does not know, though the latter may be the superior of the former in vigour and endurance. What is the justification for the millions we spend annually in secular education? It is that ignorance is the mother of degradation; knowledge is the road to moral and social improvement. Plato says: Better be unborn than untaught, for ignorance is the root of misfortune.1 [Note: B. Wilberforce, Sanctification by the Truth, 138.]

1. This knowledge covers the three great relations of lifeGod, self, and fellow-man. As surely as faith is translated into character will character result in richer and fuller accessions to our knowledge of God. Over against our spiritual faculties, and answering to them, is a world of spiritual beinga world with sights more beautiful, harmonies more sweet, relationships more enduring, and joys more deep and full than those of earth and time. With the growth and development of the spiritual life there will come a fuller and more accurate knowledge, not only of the spiritual world without, but also of that within. A deeper knowledge of God will result in a fuller knowledge of self, and a clearer perception of duty; for all duty springs necessarily out of the relations subsisting between the human and the Divine. And this knowledge of God and duty is not merely an intellectual acquisition to be enjoyed, but a moral dynamic to be expressed in life and turned to practical ends. If we are taken up into this Mount of Transfiguration, it is not that we may abide there in rapt contemplation, but that we may descend with increased power to dispossess the demons of the plain.

Two ordination candidates, on one occasion at the Fulham dinner-table, were evidently anxious to impress him with the fact that they were total abstainers, and took occasion to boast of their profound ignorance of wines and spirituous liquors of every kind; whereupon, to their astonishment, the Bishop entered upon an exhaustive disquisition on Vintages of Port, mentioning the various years in which the grape harvest had failed or succeeded and other factors that determined the quality and quantity of the yield of wine. The youths were overheard exclaiming to each other in pious horror, as they left the hall, Whod have thought it from him! He talked like a wine merchant.2 [Note: Frederick Temple, Archbishop of Canterbury, ii. 36.]

But it was his knowledge that gave Dr. Temples enthusiasm in the cause of temperance its power.

2. Again, knowledge here does not so much mean enlarged apprehensions of spiritual truth; the reasonexalted and purified by the light flowing and falling upon it from revealed objective realitiescomprehending more and more the meaning of the mystery in which are hid, or deposited, all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. It does not mean this, but rather the instruction and culture of the understanding, which has to do with terrene and tangible matters; the proper apprehension of the possible and the right; and the wise adaptation of means to ends. Strength and force, resolute purpose and daring energy, are to be presided over and directed by large knowledge. Without this, with the best intentions a man may blunder in all he does; may waste his powers in attempting the impossible, and be distinguished for nothing but for indiscreet and undiscriminating zeal. Ignorance is neither the mother of devotion, nor a skilful and effective doer of work. As contemplation and action must go together, so also must action and intelligence. With all thy getting, therefore, get understanding.

Any zeal is proper for religion, but the zeal of the sword and the zeal of anger; this is the bitterness of zeal, and it is a certain temptation to every man against his duty; for if the sword turns preacher, and dictates propositions by empire instead of arguments, and engraves them in mens hearts with a poignard, that it shall be death to believe what I innocently and ignorantly am persuaded of, it must needs be unsafe to try the spirits, to try all things, to make inquiry; and yet, without this liberty, no man can justify himself before God or man, nor confidently say that his religion is best. This is inordination of zeal; for Christ, by reproving St. Peter drawing his sword even in the cause of Christ, for His sacred and yet injured person, teaches us not to use the sword, though in the cause of God or for God Himself.

When Abraham sat at his tent door, according to his custom, waiting to entertain strangers, he espied an old man, stooping and leaning on his staff, weary with age and travail, coming towards him, who was a hundred years of age. He received him kindly, washed his feet, provided supper, caused him to sit down; but observing that the old man prayed not nor begged a blessing on his meat, he asked him why he did not worship the God of heaven. The old man told him that he worshipped the fire only, and acknowledged no other God. At which answer Abraham grew so zealously angry that he thrust the old man out of his tent, and exposed him to all the evils of the night and an unguarded condition. When the old man was gone, God called to Abraham and asked him where the stranger was? He replied, I thrust him away because he did not worship Thee. God answered him, I have suffered him these hundred years, although he dishonoured me: and couldst not thou endure him one night?1 [Note: Jeremy Taylor.]

3. It is a knowledge that grows out of life. It reflects and tries to understand something of its way of living, its way of acting, and strives to think out the principles of its life and action. The rugged maxims hewn out of life, and polished to roundness and smoothness by frequent action, grow into fixed and definite knowledge. It is the usual and fruitful way of human knowledge in general. It begins at the right end. It is simply thinking out into clearness the principles on which human life is based, and stating them clearly and making them the basis of further action. We are coming to understand something of this principle, and we are beginning to teach our children knowledge, and to make them see how knowledge grows out of action. Not abstract principles first, but concrete practice, and then the principles that grow out of practice. Such knowledge as the blacksmith has of iron, as the joiner has of wood, as any man has of the material of his worksuch is the knowledge commended here. Faith is the proof that a man is living; faith has its results in the new character, in the new humanity, and knowledge reflecting on life and on the new character comes to know itself and its principles of action, and so leads on to more assured action. There is no limit to thinking and to the progress which comes from thinking, only thinking must always keep hold of life, must never forget that after all thinking is only a form of living. Out of manliness knowledge.

And what we know not now, we then shall know,

When from the heights of the eternal hills

We shall look back on time, interpreting

Old dreams, unravelling the tangled coil

Of life, and knowing even as we are known.

All after-thoughts belong to man, with all

The doubts that hang around us here; to God

Pertains the eternal forethought, and pure light

That knows no shadow or a shade: to Him

All space, all time, are ever, ever clear;

Himself the present, and Himself the future,

Himself the First and Last, the All in All.2 [Note: Horatius Bonar.]

IV

Temperance

The word temperance has in modern times become narrowed, just as the word virtue has become extended in meaning. Most people understand it now in relation to one sin, which is called the sin of intemperance, viz. drunkenness; but it need scarcely be said that while of course it applies to that sin, it does not apply to it alone; it is temperance in all things. The best word perhaps is self-control. It is the grace of abstaining from all kinds of evil to which we are tempted; of holding back when lust urges us to go forward. And certainly we all find it hard enough in some direction or other. It may be very easy for us to hold back from the use of intoxicating drinks if we have no temptation in that direction. It does not follow that it is easy to abstain from hasty words or from angry feelings. But to give way to the latter would be just as much a breach of self-control as to yield to the former.

1. Temperance, then, is self-control. It implies that the man truly temperate has the faculties of his mind, as well as his constitutional propensities, under the completest command. Like the managed steed in the hand of the rider, like the helm in the hand of a steersman strong and steady, his tongue, his temper, his very thoughts, are under authority, and instead of being run away with and rendered ridiculous by his own wayward passions, his strong willstrong in Anothers strengthis ever able to subdue the whole body. Temperate in all things, he is able to look without envy on the pleasures of sin, and in his farewell to Egypt he feels no pang for the flesh-pots. Amidst provocation still calm, and never frustrating by intemperate language well-intended reproof or remonstrance, he gains in momentum the force which others waste in fluster and fury; and crowns the whole by the elastic promptitude with which he is able to transfer from one theme to another all the powers of his mind, or make the instant transition from needful repose or congenial pursuits to duties stern and imperious.

Knowledge puffeth up. It has a tendency to foster a spirit of self-sufficiency, and to lead us to become proud, boastful, self-confident. We begin to think our wisdom will preserve us from all danger and enable us to overcome all temptation. We forget that the flesh is strong, that the world is alluring, and that the devil, like a roaring lion, goeth about seeking whom he may devour. We forget that the Christian life is a struggle, and that it is no easy matter to crucify the flesh with its affections and lusts. And so the Apostle says, In your knowledge let there be a supply of temperance, i.e. of self-control. Let there be a crucifixion of the flesh; a keeping of the body under; a control of all evil passions, whether of the temper, of the appetite, or of the tongue. You must not only know what to do, but also have firmness and determination to do it. Solomon had wisdom, but he lacked temperance. He who would gain the mastery must be temperate in all things. He must endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. Difficulties will stand in the Christians way, and no matter how great, his knowledge may be, the Hill Difficulty must be climbed on his knees. He may often have to prostrate himself before the throne of the heavenly grace, crying for help. There may even have to be strong crying and tears.1 [Note: J. McIlveen, Christ and the Christian Life, 93.]

There are times when we have by effort to control ourselves; Watch and pray, says Christ, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. It is dangerous for even the saintliest man to relax his guard over himself; as the example of David warns us. There is sometimes a rapid and terrible reaction from spiritual excitement to sensual excess. Hours of temptation await the hero; in weariness and unguardedness the princely Elijah was fretful and ungenerous. There is another temptation, too, of which St. Paul tells us something; the temptation to abandon the toilsome endeavour of the Christian calling, allured to voluptuous ease. Only the habit of plying himself with lofty motive secured even St. Paul against this danger. If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to-morrow we die.2 [Note: A. Mackennal, The Life of Christian Consecration, 58.]

2. It must be said that nothing could have been further from St. Peters mind than the idea of self-control in a merely bodily sense. To give it this interpretation would be to give too narrow and impoverished a range to the Apostles thoughts. He has long ago in his thinking left this stage behind. We must look for a larger and deeper meaning in his words. Otherwise we must believe the train of his reasoning to have suddenly reversed its gear and run back to its starting-point, an assumption which is hardly to be entertained. If we look back for a moment at the sweep of his thought, we shall see that those to whom he wrote this Epistle had evolved past the stage of ordinary self-control. The fact is, that the whole passage is related to service, and keyed to the note of diligence. It is not a question of controlling the forces of the old life, but those of a new.

When Franklin discovered electricity, he introduced a new force into human history. But this new force, with all its tremendous possibilities, required to be understood before it could be safely handled. The laws of its conduction, induction, and insulation had to be ascertained, if it were to be successfully yoked to the service of man, and applied to the work of the world. So with spiritual power. Faith becomes the conductor, through which a new force passes into our lives. We have to study its laws and the conditions of its working, because we are responsible for its legitimate use. It becomes a stewardship for which we are made personally accountable. St. Peter saw the temptations to which its trustees would be exposed when faced by the awful problems of evil, and the wrongs that oppress mankind. The temptation is often strong to the social reformer to let himself go, to fling himself against the moral abuses of his time, and by unwise word and deed retard instead of hastening the Kingdom of God. Instances of misdirected zeal on the part of those whose purity of intention cannot be questioned might unfortunately be multiplied from the annals of the Christian Church. Numerous examples could be quoted to prove that even moral power, unless controlled, may work immoral ends. Elijah, John the Baptist, the Apostles James and John, and even Christ Himself, had to face this peril. The first-named had let himself go at Carmel in the slaughter of the priests of Baal; and the lesson of Horeb was intended to show, that not by the forces of wind and earthquake and fire, but by the still small voice of love, were men to be won back to loyalty. The human heart is to be subdued into allegiance, not by storm of passion and invective, but by a tenderness that never grows peevish, by a self-governing devotion that will suffer and even die that it may save.1 [Note: H. Howard, The Summits of the Soul, 27.]

When some one speaks a hard word to you, or writes some abominable thing about you in a newspaper, what do you do? Let me tell you one thing. When I was a young man at the University I learned boxing from a very skilled prize-fighter. Of course, at first he could do what he liked with me with his fists, and I remember when I got a very hard blow just in the middle of my face I hit out savagely. He put down his hands, took me aside, and taught me what I have never forgotten. He said, Mr. Wilberforce, whenever you get a blow, dont hit out wildly, but take a step back, and just keep your hands up, and ask yourself What was I doing wrong, and why did I get that blow? Will you apply that lesson to life? I have taught it over and over again to young men, and more than one has learned to thank me for it.1 [Note: Bishop Ernest Wilberforce, 12.]

If Christ came questioning the soul of me,

(If Christ came questioning,)

I could but answer, Lord, my little part

Has been to beat the metal of my heart,

Into the shape I thought most fit for Thee;

And at Thy feet, to cast the offering;

Shouldst Thou come questioning.

From out the earth-fed furnace of desire,

(Ere Thou camst questioning,)

This formless and unfinished gift I brought,

And on lifes anvil flung it down, while hot:

A glowing thing, of selfishness and fire,

With blow on blow, I made the anvil ring;

(Ere Thou camst questioning).

The hammer, Self-Control, beat hard on it;

(Ere Thou camst questioning,)

And with each blow, rose fiery sparks of pain;

I bear their scars, on body, soul, and brain.

Long, long I toiled; and yet, dear Lord, unfit,

And all unworthy, is the heart I bring,

To meet Thy questioning.2 [Note: E. W. Wilcox, Poems of Experience, 37.]

V

Patience

1. The fact that this word occurs so late in the list of the steps of ethical attainment according to St. Peter, after faith and virtue and knowledge and self-control, suggests that in its deepest signification it is a quality appertaining only to an advanced stage of spiritual acquirement.

I do not know what you think about patience, but to me it is the rarest thing under the sun. I have never met a patient man. I have never met one whose patience did not break down somewhere. I have never read of a patient man. Moses was called the meekest of men, and no doubt he did bear up wonderfully under his many provocations; but his patience gave way more than once, for he broke the tables in his haste, and in his haste he smote the rock, when he ought simply to have spoken to it. Job has been called the most patient of men, but even Job, under the torment of his painful disease, under the wrong-headed argumentation of his friends, and under the nagging of his wife, lost self-control and cursed his day. There has never been a patient man on earth, save the Man who did all things well.1 [Note: J. Iverach, The Other Side of Greatness, 111.]

Most of us are terribly impatient with children, and yet that is worst of all impatience. Dean Stanley, in his Life of Arnold, relates how Dr. Arnold told him that in his early days as a schoolmaster he lost patience with a dull boy. The lad looked up in his face, and said: Why do you speak angrily, sir; indeed, I am doing the best I can. Dr. Arnold said: I never was so ashamed in my life; that look and that speech cured me, and I dont think I was ever impatient with a dull boy again.2 [Note: B. Wilberforce, Sanctification by the Truth, 164.]

2. There are three stages in the exercise of patience. First, it is simply submission to the will of God under disappointment or suffering. Next, it expresses itself in persistent endurance, being almost equivalent to perseverance, and then its active quality is shown in faith in God and the forward view.

(1) Submission.What a field for patience, understood as submission to the will of God, or Christian resignation, there is in the trials of life! The Stoic is not patient, for he is past feeling; and where the pain is not perceived there is no need for patience. But the Christian is a man of feeling, and he usually feels more acutely than other people; and it is often with the tear of desolation in his eye, or the sweat of anguish on his brow, that he clasps his hands, and cries, Father, Thy will be done!

The Greek word here translated patience, means, etymologically, rather the school in which patience is learnt than actual patience. The word classically means remaining behind, either taking or being forced to take the hindermost place, being compelled to stand still when you desire to go forward; and no discipline can be imagined more severe for the average restless human character. Experience, however, is constantly proving that this patience is a condition, an ingredient, of real progress. For example, during that black week when we were all horrorstricken at our early reverses in South Africa, an experienced soldier assured me that these reverses would prove to be the salvation of the situation. If, he said, a few flashy successes had attended our arms at the first, we should have failed to recognize the seriousness of the undertaking. No reinforcements would have been prepared, transports and remounts would not have been forthcoming, and when our forces bad penetrated into the country far from their base, our well-armed, mobile, and perfectly prepared enemy would have surrounded us, and great disaster would have followed. I think he was right.1 [Note: B. Wilberforce, Sanctification by the Truth, 161.]

(2) Perseverance.The relation between temperance and patience is evident here. Temperance is the grace of holding back, patience is the grace of holding on. The one holds back when lust urges on, the other holds on when vexations and annoyances threaten to move us from our equanimity or steadfastness.

Lord Kitcheners railway to Khartoum is a conspicuous example of the result of this attitude of mind. Discouraged by every engineer he consulted, baffled by floods and sandstorms, opposed at every step by hostile bands of Dervishes, he persevered. The strength and secret of his success was that he added to his self-control patience.

(3) Faith.Patience is not merely passive endurance; it contains also an ingredient of active service. A firm, bright, working faith in the moral government of God, and in the ultimate triumph of righteousness, girds the soul with quiet strength, and constitutes the ground of self-control; while the exercise of self-control in the very teeth of adverse circumstance issues in that reposefulness of spirit, that fine poise of disposition, which the word patience connotes.

All lovers of literature are familiar with Richters Dream of the Universe. You remember how, with a mighty angel for guide, he was launched without sound or farewell upon the infinite deeps of space. With the solemn flight of angel-wings they passed through Saharas of darkness, through wildernesses of death, separating worlds of life and light. On and on they flew, through starry fields and forests of gleaming suns, past rushing comets and wheeling planets and the changing splendours of a thousand waxing and waning moons. One heaven after another opened up before them as they approached, and rolled up behind them as they passed. System after system, galaxy after galaxy, constellation after constellation piled themselves up in awful altitudes, opened out into glittering corridors that dazzled the vision, and then faded into distance as they rushed on in never-ceasing flight. At length the human heart within the man was overburdened with infinity, and yearned for some narrow cell in which to hide. Turning to his attendant angel he cried, Angel, I will go no farther, for the spirit of man acheth with this infinity. Let me lie down in the grave and hide me from the oppression of the infinite, for end I see there is none. Then from all the listening stars that shone around issued a choral voice, End there is none. Then, to quote the dreamers own words, the mighty Angel became invisible, or vanished to his home in the unseen world of spirit. I was left alone in the centre of a universe of life, and I yearned after some sympathizing being. Suddenly from the starry deeps there came floating through the ocean of light a certain planet. Upon it there stood a woman whose face was as the face of a Madonna, and by her side there stood a Child whose countenance varied not, neither was it magnified as it drew nearer. This Child was a King; for I saw He had a crown upon His head, but the crown was a crown of thorns. Then also I perceived that the planet was our unhappy earth; and as the earth drew near, this Child, who had come forth from the starry deeps to comfort me, threw upon me a look of gentlest pity and unutterable love, so that in my heart I had a sudden rapture of joy such as passes all understanding, and I woke in a tumult of happiness.

Now, under cover of this wonderful dream, Richter conveys the truth for which we are contending. If the soul of man is to have the patience to wait and the strength to endure, it must know that eternity is something more than infinite duration, and that immeasurable space is more than a vast and vacant solitude. Only let it be sure that all time and space are suffused with a Personal Presence, with a Mind that thinks and plans, and a Heart that feels and loves, then nothing will be too great to do, nothing too hard to bear. Let it doubt this, and it has no adequate inducement to hold on. Hence, as we have seen, it is written of Moses, he endured as seeing Him, not it, but Him who is invisible; not a somewhat but a Some one, who upholds all things by the word of His power, but also redeems all souls by the word of His love.1 [Note: H. Howard, The Summits of the Soul, 47.]

Thou gavest unto me

No sign! I knew no loving secret, told

As oft to men beloved, and I must hold

My peace when these would speak of converse high;

Jesus, my Master, yet I would be nigh

When these would speak, and in the words rejoice

Of them who listen to the Bridegrooms voice.

Thou gavest unto me

No goodly gift, no pearl of price untold,

No signet-ring, no ruby shut in gold,

No chain around my neck to wear for pride,

For love no token in my breast to hide;

Yea! these, perchance, from out my careless hold

Had slipped, perchance some robber shrewd and bold

Had snatched them from me! so Thou didst provide

For me, my Master kind, from day to day;

And in this world, Thine inn, Thou badst me stay,

And saidst,What thou spendest, I will pay.

I

never heard Thee say,

Bring forth the robe for this My son, the best;

Thou gavest not to me, as unto guest

Approved, a festal mantle rich and gay;

Still singing, ever singing, in the cold

Thou leavest me, without Thy Door to stay;

Now the Night draweth on, the Day is old,

And Thou hast never said,Come in, My friend,

Yet once, yea twice, methinks Thy love did send

A secret message,Blessd unto the end

Are they that love and they that still endure.

Jesus, my Saviour, take to Thee Thy poor,

Take home Thy humble friend.2 [Note: Dora Greenwell.]

VI

Godliness

1. At first sight, the mentioning of this virtue just at this place seems hardly natural. In looking at the order in which the different attributes of character are named, and in looking for the reasons on which that order itself rests, one is rather surprised to find godliness put where it is. For a moment, it appears as if it would have come better at the beginning or at the end of the entire series; and the question occurs, whether indeed it is not included in that faith which lies at the basis of the spiritual structure. But godliness and faith are not identical; and though, in a certain general sense, the one may be said to be included in the other, seeing that godliness cannot exist without faith, yet they are not so involved as to preclude their being clearly separated and distinguished, and placed, if needs be, with some space between them in a series like this. Faith is godliness in its principle, as light in the reason: godliness is faith in its actings, as love in the heart. The one flows from and is the utterance and development of the other. Godliness is faith alive; and not only alive, but active; not only looking and thinking, but feeling, speaking, doing, and thus infusing into all outward and visible performance a moral element that makes virtue holiness.

Notice the place of godliness in the development of the Christian character. It is not one of the earliest graces, it comes in after much progress has been described. There is profound significance in this. In the beginnings of the Christian life, men are almost sure to be prayerful. The exceeding great and precious promises are in their hearts; the strain of penitence drives them to God; personal imperfection is bitterly felt; and they are compelled to pray for grace to live a better life. But when they have reached somewhat of excellency; when their will is disciplined, and pure desires are theirs; when they are at home in the study of the gospel; when they are self-possessed and patient; there is great danger of suffering from undevoutness. All their efforts are directed to self-culture, and they cease to pray. They have acquired power over themselves, and think less of Gods help. And from this come barrenness and weakness. Gradually a change is evident; their heart grows hard, self-consciousness and pride destroy the sweetness of their life. For want of heavenly motive they are impatient; for want of heavenly aim they are self-indulgent. Many a time we have seen some of the most excellent of mennoble, wise, self-possessed, and patientundergoing a sad and serious change. We notice a strange lack in them, something that is not harmonious with the general elevation of their character. It is the want of devoutness. It makes them perhaps proud, or censorious, or wayward. And then begins a rapid deterioration; the want of godliness is fatal to spiritual advancement.

It is the little rift within the lute,

That by and by will make the music mute,

And ever widening slowly silence all.

The little rift within the lovers lute,

Or little pitted speck in garnerd fruit,

That rotting inward slowly moulders all.

2. We lose the benefit of our patience, unless patience becomes a step to godliness. It is impossible to be godly without being patient; but it is quite possible to be patient without being godly: and the thing here taught is, that we are not to regard knowledge, temperance, and patience as the great things which God desires to see in us, but to know that these are to be cherished chiefly because they are the atmosphere in which godliness can exist.

Is our patience simply a stoical endurance of what cannot be cured, opening up into no sweet and blessed intercourse with the loving Father whose children we are? Then indeed are we dwarfed growths, not without life, it may be, but it is life defeated and made retrogressive by being denied completion and defrauded of its flower and crown. In the course of this evolution, it is only by evolving to the next stage that we can render secure the stages already reached. Not to move forward is thus to move back. Not to grow up is to die down. Not to work salvation to a finish is to cancel our calling. Wherefore, says St. Peter, give the more diligence to making your calling and election sure.

3. There are three words which, taken separately, will give us some idea of the fulness of the grace of godlinessreverence, loyalty, godlikeness.

(1) The root-idea of godliness is reverence.Because, as we have seen, patience is not a sullen submission but a glad upleaping to the Divine requirement, it passes naturally and by the laws of spiritual evolution into adoration of Him from whom it derives its staying power. That which we continually draw upon, and never draw upon without satisfying response, cannot but command our grateful and adoring love. Through patience, then, thought and feeling are carried up to their highest, till they prostrate themselves in lowly reverence at the feet of Him who is, and who was, and who is to come, the Almighty.

(2) The Greek conception in the word translated godliness is loyalty.Thus it was understood by the Athenians centuries before it was used by the Apostle Peter. That it is charged with a deeper and fuller significance when employed in the New Testament we admit. Nevertheless this is the fundamental idea, and it signifies the adjustment of the life to a higher order, the tuning of the purpose to a loftier strain, the ranging of the affections around a new centre, and the direction of the powers to nobler and grander, because unselfish, ends. There is, then, no higher thing than duty. To it everything must bow; in its performance no human relationship, however binding, no, not even human life itself, must be taken into account. The supreme test of Christian discipleship is unquestioning loyalty to Jesus Christ, and it will be for ever true that he who loses his life for the sake of Christ and duty, will find it enlarged, enriched, and ennobled a hundredfold in the light beyond the veil.

(3) Godliness is simply godlikeness.There are features of character which belong exclusively to God, in which man can never become like God. For God is unique. He is the Source of all power; He is eternal, He is almighty, He is present everywhere. And finite beings can never resemble Him in these respects. But the mere infinite of quantity has nothing to do with moral and spiritual attributes. We may be like God in patience, we may be like Him in love. Love your enemies, and pray for them that persecute you; that ye may be sons of your Father which is in heaven; for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust. We may become like God in His love to men, in His patience and forbearance with men, in His hopefulness for them, and in His toil and labour for them, as He strives to win them for Himself, and to make them make themselves fit for the Kingdom of God.

This new rank carries with it new and corresponding obligations. St. Peter reminds us that we are the children of the Highest, in order that he may create within us the sense of noblesse oblige. Our conceptions of the new life, its scope and scale, its relations and responsibilities, must necessarily react on conduct. We cannot live it nobly unless we think of it grandly. We must remember our high origin if we would not fail of our great destiny. Let us challenge with the poet any philosophy of life that would lower its dignity or degrade its rank. We are not

Cunning casts in clay:

Let Science prove we are, and then

What matters Science unto men,

At least to me? I would not stay.

Let him, the wiser man who springs

Hereafter, up from childhood shape

His action like the greater ape,

But I was born to other things.1 [Note: H. Howard, The Summits of the Soul, 59.]

VII

Brotherly-Love

Brotherly-love is the love of the brotherhood, the household of faith. It is the fraternal or family affection of Christianity which unites together, or ought to unite, all those who profess to regard themselves as heirs together of the grace of life. Christians are represented as the sons and daughters of God Almighty; as members one of another;as, in the Lord, brothers and sisters;as united in Him from whom the whole family in heaven and in earth is named;as constituting His Body, and as so pervaded by a common consciousness and a common sentiment, that whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it, or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it. The feeling that comes next to the love of God is, or ought to be, the love of godlike men.

1. In love of the brethren there are no distinctions.This love is without partiality. In Christ, so far as thorough interest and sympathy are concerned, natural and artificial distinctions are superseded; there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all, and in all. He makes each like the others by making all like Himself. He requires, therefore, mutual recognition and lovefamily-love, where there is family-likeness. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye love one another. We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death. If a man love not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen? Let him that saith he loves God, see to it that he love his brother also.

Some ladies in the city had established an infant school in the district of Billingsgate, and finding themselves quite unsuccessful in persuading the people to send their children to it, applied to Irving to help them. When they came to the second house, he took the office of spokesman upon himself. When the door was opened, he spoke in the kindest tone to the woman who opened it, and asked permission to go in. He then explained the intention of the ladies, asked how many children she had, and whether she would send them. A ready consent was the result; and the mothers heart was completely won when the visitor took one of her little ones on his knee, and blessed her. The city ladies were confounded. They had honestly intended to benefit the poor, very, very distantly related to them by way of Adam and the forgotten patriarchsbut the cheerful brotherhood of the man who had blessed the bread of the starving Glasgow weavers was as strange to them as if he had spoken Hebrew instead of English.1 [Note: Mrs. Oliphant, The Life of Edward Irving, i. 230.]

2. Brotherly-love may be shown by solicitude for union among all Christiansthe mutual recognition and intercommunion of Churches; and by earnest endeavour to help forward whatever seems likely to secure such a result.

On his holidays he delighted to attend little chapels, and he enjoyed the homely addresses of the lay preachers. One day a farmer was preaching in a Methodist chapel where Watson often worshipped, and at the conclusion of his sermon said, Why do I preach Sunday after Sunday? Because I cannot eat my bread alone. Watson shook him warmly by the hand after the service, and said later, I count that one of the greatest conclusions to a sermon I have ever heardhe could not eat his bit of bread alone.2 [Note: W. Robertson Nicoll, Ian Maclaren, 325.]

3. It is manifested hest in daily acts that involve self-denial.It is seen in little rather than in great thingsby what is the spontaneous outcome of habitual feeling rather than by acts which are done from a sense of remembered duty. It is to make itself felt as a perpetual presence; a thing cheerful and genial as light, but which is not thought of, noticed, or spoken about, unless something should suddenly disturb or interrupt it, like a dark cloud deforming the day. The Saviour, after His beautifully symbolic act of washing His disciples feet, hastened, lest they should lose the practical lesson in their wonder at His condescending love, to uncover and lay bare the working principle which the acted parable was intended to convey. Know ye what I have done to you? Ye call me, Master, and, Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. If I then, the Lord and the Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one anothers feet. For I have given you an example, that ye also should do as I have done to you. Then, gathering up His whole philosophy of life into a single pregnant phrase, He said, If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them. It is this blending of knowing and doing that constitutes the ideal life.

There was a medical student a year or two ago, who was half way through his course, when it dawned upon him that he had lived for himself, and he decided to change and go and see if he could find any one to help. And he found an old chum who had gone to the dogs. He had fallen to pieces, given up his work and his exams., and was living aloof from other students and drinking hard. No. 1 went and found him lying on the floor drunk. He paid his debts and took him to his own rooms, gave him supper, and put him to bed. On the next day he had a talk with him. He produced a piece of paper, and they made a contract to keep them both straight:

(1) Neither of us to go out alone.

(2) Twenty minutes only to be allowed to go to the college and return: overtime to be accounted for.

(3) One hour every night to be given over to reading other than studies.

(4) That byegones be byegones.

Both men put their names to this, and for weeks they lived, No. 1 paying and doing all he could to help No. 2. After a time No. 2 saw that the odd evening hour was spent by No. 1 in reading his Bible. No. 1 never spoke to him about it; he simply sat and read. Ay, gentlemen, I tell you that was a fine sermon. He never spoke about Religion; but he spoke Religion. He was teaching the brotherhood of man and the life of Christ. Now No. 2 was learning unconsciously to know God. Why? Because God is LoveNo. 1 loved him; and Christ is SacrificeNo. 1 sacrificed his life for him. Not a word was said. At last No. 2 changed. What he changed to I need not say. The last I heard of them was this. No. 1 is filling an appointment of great importance in London. No. 2 passed his exams, that year with the highest University distinction, and is now in private practice.1 [Note: G. A. Smith, The Life of Henry Drummond, 475.]

4. Brotherly-love is a test of character.For the love of the brotherhood is the love of a man because he is a man in Christ. It is a great test of Christian character to be able to discern the likeness to Christ in a man, and to love that and nothing else but that in him. For there may be much in Christians that may be unattractive. Some of them may be censorious, or in other ways disagreeable. It is something to be able to neglect all these elements of repulsion, and to see the root of the matter in an imperfect Christian, and love it. Then how great a thing it is to love the brotherhood simply because of the likeness to Christ in them, and to love them the more, the more they are like Christ. No wonder though this is placed high in the unfolding of faith.

Shortly after this, I was greatly refreshed by the visit of an American whaler, the Camden Packet, under Captain Allan. He, his chief officer, and many of his double company of seamen were decided Christiansa great contrast to most of the Traders that had called at Port Resolution. The Captain cordially invited me on board to preach and conduct a religious service. That evening I enjoyed exceedinglywells in the desert! The Captain introduced me, saying,

This is my ships company. The first officer and most of my men are real Christians, trying to love and serve Jesus Christ. We have been three years out on this voyage, and are very happy with each other. You would never hear or see worse on board of this vessel than you see now. And God has given us gratifying success.

He afterwards told me that he had a very valuable cargo of sperm oil on board, the vessel being nearly filled up with it. He was eager to leave supplies, or do something for me, but I needed nothing that he could give. His mate, on examining my boat, found a hole in her, and several planks split and bulged in, as I had gone down on a reef with her when out on Mission work, and narrowly escaped drowning. Next morning, the Captain, of his own accord, set his carpenter to repair the boat, and left it as good as new. Not one farthing of recompense would any of them take from me; their own Christian love rewarded them, in the circumstances. I had been longing for a chance to send it to Sydney for repairs, and felt deeply thankful for such unexpected and generous aid. The Captain would not admit that the delay was any loss to himhis boats spending the day in purchasing cocoa-nuts and provisions from the Natives for his own ship. Oh, how the Christlike spirit knits together all true followers of Christ! What other earthly or human tie could have so bound that stranger to me? In the heart of Christ we met as brothers.1 [Note: John G. Paton, i. 203.]

VIII

Love

Love here signifies philanthropy,universal love; the love of humanity, of all mankind, as distinct from, or additional to, the peculiar domestic affection of the Church. Lest the love of the brotherhood should degenerate into a selfish and sectarian thing,a narrow, exclusive, unamiable sentiment,the Apostle directs that it is to flow beyond the walls of the sacred enclosure, or rather to have added to it another sentiment that will do this, and that thus the Christian is to acknowledge in every man one that has claims on his soul and service.

I remember when I was in Japan, on one occasion travelling along the bank of a river which had been swollen by the great floods, and there was a poor beggar who tried to cross from the other side, within reach by rope or by wading of thirty or forty strong men. I did not see him go into the river, but from my palanquin I saw in the middle of the flood an arm rising out of the water and the next a foot and the next a pile of rags, as it seemed to me, and I asked my interpreter, a cultivated and refined Japanese, what it was. Oh, he said, that is a beggar! Well, why dont those men help him? Oh, hes only a beggar. Well, I said, what if he is, why dont they help him? They looked at the beggar just as you and I would look on a piece of floating wood, and they let him drown. And in a moment or two there was nothing hut a mass of rags, with now and then a hand or foot standing up, being swept down to the ocean. That was within twenty-five feet of a strong party of able-bodied men! Why didnt they help him? Were they cruel? No. Do not the Japanese love their children? Yes. Do not they love humanity? Yes, in a certain way. But they always have this feeling that if a man is in difficulty, and there is not much chance for him, let him go, unless he is their brother or relation. If he is a beggar or a man below them they never think of helping him. Times have changed since Christianity came there. That is what I saw, and I bear witness to the truth which I believe, that the love of man, simply because he is a man, does not exist outside of Christendom. I may be mistaken, but I believe I am speaking the truth.1 [Note: W. E. Griffis.]

1. Love, then, is the final and fullest expression of spiritual force; but it is not love as a mere emotion. Hence it is independent of all reciprocity. It is a principle of beneficence, and, being a principle, is not subject to spasm or caprice. It holds on through all weathers and through all moods. This is the characteristic of a principle as distinguished from a policy. A policy changes with changing conditions; a principle holds on undeviatingly, admitting of no change. Look at the principle of honesty. It does not relax under one set of conditions and stiffen under another. It does not fluctuate with the temperature or become keener with the thermometer at 80 than at 100. A man of business integrity does not wrong others because they wrong him. He has no preferential creditors, and is not more honest to his butcher than to his tailor. In like manner, love, as a principle of conduct, is absolutely superior to all circumstances.

Love. What shall we call it? The root of roots, the seed of seeds, the sap of saps, the juice of juices. Love is first and last. When I have love, I have everything: without love I am nothing. Love is all faith, all hope. Love is like the eartheverything comes out of her, everything returns to her again. She is the mother and nurse of all the graces. What love is, it is hard to say: for those who have it, needless to tell; for those who have it not, impossible.2 [Note: R. W. Barbour, Thoughts, 1.]

2. Its example, as its inspiration, is in Christ.Christs love is like no other love; it goes down to those that are outside the pale of loveliness. Human love can seek only her own, can love only that which is like herself. Man seeks fellowship with him that has a kindred soul. He goes out to meet the heart that is already in sympathy with his heart, he gives back to his brother what his brother has given to him. But Divine love transcends the limits of its own sympathies. It seeks those that are not yet brethren; it goes forth to make brotherhood. It keeps not on the plain of its own being; it descends into the valleys to seek and to save that which is lost. It travels down into the depths to bring up that which as yet has no affinity to itself. It follows the prodigals afar off, it searches out the lepers amid the tombs, it gathers in the outcasts from the highways and the hedges; it seeks those who are not beautiful, that it may endow them with its beauty.

Paul says that this element in his Lords character passes knowledge (Eph 3:19), and he is never weary of exalting it. To no element in the character of Jesus does he refer so frequently, and to none does he ascribe so great importance in the work of redemption. In his thought the love of Jesus was nothing less than the love of God. To see it and know it was to see and know the very love of the invisible Father. Thus he says that God commends His love toward us in that Christ died (Rom 5:8), and that nothing can separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus (Rom 8:39). That is to say, in dying for the ungodly, Christ manifested the love of God for men. In Jesus, and especially in the last act of His life, we have an historical visible embodiment of the love of God the invisible.

This love is measured by the fact that Jesus laid down His life for the ungodly (Rom 5:8), and this measure is too great for any human love. The utmost that human love attains unto is to die for the righteous and good (Rom 5:7). The love of Jesus transcends the utmost of human love, in that Jesus died for the ungodly. Thus it was the cross which taught Paul that in the love of Jesus we see the very love of God. It shows the Divine character of His love, because it exhibits it as pure self-sacrifice. Jesus gave Himself in contrast to aught that He possessed. He gave Himself to suffer the utmost of pain and shame; and He gave Himself thus for His enemies. This love is none other than the love of God. Hence Paul thinks of this as the perfect standard of love for the kingdom of heaven (Eph 5:2; Eph 5:25; Eph 5:29). It is the ideal beyond which the human mind cannot rise. And because this love is manifested in a supreme act of sacrifice in behalf of each man, it becomes the all-controlling motive in life (Gal 2:20; Rom 8:37).1 [Note: G. H. Gilbert, The First Interpreters of Jesus, 14.]

There are many who are drawn to Christ by His lovedrawn to Him, not because they are conscious either of moral weakness which His love is eager to strengthen, or of sin which His love is willing to forgive, or of unintelligible cravings which His love is able to satisfybut by the love itself. They are drawn to Him as if by the force of moral and spiritual gravitation. Children, especiallyif I may judge from my own observationare drawn to Christ in this way. Whether the opinion is sound which is held by very many persons just now, that in nearly all cases it is the love of Christ that originates religious thought and life, seems to me very doubtful. That the opinion should be a common one is explicable; for whatever may have first awakened religious earnestness, there must be an apprehension of the love of Christ before it is possible to have faith in Him; but this is no proof that the truths and facts which created the religious solicitude were superfluous. And yet it is certain that if we could preach about the love of Christ with the ardour, the exultation, and the rapture which it ought to inspire, there would be something contagious in our faith and joy; if we could preach about it with a tenderness like that which He Himself manifested to the weak and the sorrowful and the sinful, the hearts of men would be melted by it.2 [Note: R. W. Dale, Nine Lectures on Preaching, 208.]

3. It is full of wise discernment.Love always distinguishes between the person and his sin, just as a doctor distinguishes between a patient and his disease. He never by any chance identifies them. He fights the disease with a vigour, a continuity, and a relentlessness that knows no cessation and gives no quarter; but he never confounds the personality of the patient with the pathology of his disease. If you could penetrate to the innermost sacrarium of even the most depraved man you would find that which would join with you in condemning his sinful courses, and take sides with you against the wrong that he has done. This separability of the sin from the sinner is clear to the eye of love, and this it is that gives hopefulness to the task of rescue and reform.

Warm

Beneath the veriest ash, there hides a spark of soul

Which, quickened by loves breath, may yet pervade the whole.3 [Note: Browning.]

I was reading the other day a sensible and appreciative review of Mr. Lucass new biography of Charles Lamb. The reviewer quoted with cordial praise Mr. Lucass remarkreferring, of course, to the gin-and-water, which casts, I fear, in my own narrow view, something of a sordid shadow over Lambs otherwise innocent lifeA man must be very secure in his own righteousness who would pass condemnatory judgment upon Charles Lambs only weakness. I do not myself think this a sound criticism. We ought not to abstain from condemning the weakness, we must abstain from condemning Charles Lamb. His beautiful virtues, his tenderness, his extraordinary sweetness and purity of nature, far outweigh this weakness. But what are we to do? Are we to ignore, to condone, to praise the habit? Are we to think the better of Charles Lamb and love him more because he tippled? Would he not have been more lovable without it?1 [Note: A. C. Benson, From a College Window, 211.]

4. It is not merely emotional but also practical.This love towards menof men, as menthe entire race, as it exists immediately in the neighbourhood of the Church, or fills the habitable parts of the earth in all landsis not, as a Christian sentiment, to be a bit of barren though beautiful idealism, a vague, philosophic glow of fraternity, a feeling that utters itself in no deeds of valiant endeavour to better the world, but only in grand, eloquent talktalk, too, it may be, about anything but mens highest interests, or even in flat contravention of such. It is not to be this, but a really deep, earnest, intense thing, as to its nature, and a real, effective doer of work, as to its expression.

Love, such as Christs law speaks of, never asks the question, Who is my neighbour? Loves question, if Love asks questions at all, is, How can I show myself neighbourly? Love does not inquire, Whom ought I to help?it inquires, How can I best be a helper? It does not look narrowly and grudgingly and fearfully round, trying to find out who the others are who may have claims on it. Its eyes are turned inward upon itself, saying, What will make me more fit to serve?2 [Note: R. W. Barbour, Thoughts, 104.]

Love came to me with a crown,

I took it and laid it down.

Love came to me and said,

Wear it upon thy head.

Tis too heavy, I cannot wear it,

I have not strength enough to bear it.

Then my souls belovd spake,

Saying, Wear it for my sake.

When lo! the crown of love grew light,

And I wore it in all mens sight.1 [Note: Ella Dietz.]

The Unfolding of Character

Literature

Binney (T.), Sermons in Kings Weigh-House Chapel, 1st Ser., 138.

Campbell (J. McL.), Responsibility for the Gift of Eternal Life, 161.

Campbell (J. M.), Sermons and Lectures, ii. 30.

Gibson (J. M.), The Glory of Life on Earth, 53.

Gregg (J.), Sermons in Trinity Church, Dublin, ii. 298.

Hanson (C.), in Four Prize Sermons, 1.

How (W. W.), Plain Words, ii. 161.

Howard (H.), The Summits of the Soul, 3.

Iverach (J.), The Other Side of Greatness, 102.

Jowett (B.), Sermons Biographical and Miscellaneous, 44.

Keble (J.), Sermons for the Christian Year: Sermons after Trinity, i. 1.

Little (W. J. K.), The Journey of Life, 23.

Macgregor (G. H. C.), A Holy Life and How to Live it, 33.

McIlveen (J.), Christ and the Christian Life, 85.

Mackennal (A.), The Life of Christian Consecration, 48.

Mackintosh (H. R.), Life on Gods Plan, 228.

Maclaren (A.), Expositions: 1 and 2 Peter and 1 John, 198.

Macmillan (H.), The Mystery of Grace, 100.

Matheson (G.), Moments on the Mount, 139.

Miller (J.), Sermons Literary and Scientific, ii. 378.

Moule (H. C. G.), From Sunday to Sunday, 59.

Newton (J.), The Problem of Personality, 265.

Pearse (M. G.), Short Talks for the Times, 94.

Porter (N.), Yale College Sermons (18711886), 332, 353

Robertson (S.), The Rope of Hair, 172.

Scott (C. A.), Christian Character Building, 7.

Skrine (J. H.), A Goodly Heritage, 60.

Smellie (A.), In the Hour of Silence, 312.

Thomas (W. H. G.), The Apostle Peter, 252.

Watkinson (W. L.), Studies in Christian Character, ii. 73.

Wilberforce (B.), Sanctification by the Truth, 129.

Wilberforce (B.), The Secret of the Quiet Mind, 29.

Fuente: The Great Texts of the Bible

beside: Luk 16:26, Luk 24:21

giving: 2Pe 1:10, 2Pe 3:14, 2Pe 3:18, Psa 119:4, Pro 4:23, Isa 55:2, Zec 6:15, Joh 6:27, Phi 2:12, Heb 6:11, Heb 11:6, Heb 12:15

virtue: 2Pe 1:3, Phi 4:8

knowledge: 2Pe 1:2, 2Pe 3:18, 1Co 14:20, Eph 1:17, Eph 1:18, Eph 5:17, Phi 1:9, Col 1:9, 1Pe 3:7

Reciprocal: Deu 6:17 – General Jos 7:3 – about two Jos 22:5 – take Psa 112:6 – Surely Pro 10:4 – becometh Pro 10:17 – the way Pro 13:4 – but Pro 20:4 – therefore Ecc 10:18 – General Son 4:2 – teeth Jer 17:24 – if Eze 18:22 – in his Mic 6:8 – to do Mat 13:23 – some an Mat 20:1 – labourers Mat 28:20 – them Luk 6:49 – that heareth Joh 3:21 – that his Act 26:20 – and do Rom 15:14 – full 1Co 14:6 – knowledge 2Co 3:18 – are 2Co 8:7 – see Gal 5:22 – love Eph 1:4 – that Phi 3:12 – already perfect Col 3:12 – mercies 1Th 4:1 – so ye 2Th 1:3 – your 1Ti 4:7 – exercise 1Ti 4:12 – in word 1Ti 6:11 – righteousness 2Ti 3:10 – faith Tit 2:12 – live Jam 2:14 – though Jam 2:17 – so 2Pe 1:9 – lacketh

Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge

PRACTICAL CHRISTIAN LIFE

And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity.

2Pe 1:5-7

Such words are evidently addressed to those who are professedly separated from an evil world. They have escaped from the corruption of the world through lust. But the Apostle would have them making good their escape by putting as wide an interval as possible between their old life and their new. Beside this escape, he says, there is something else, make your calling and election sure by working out your salvation with fear and trembling. Giving all diligence complete the work which is begun. The Revised Version renders the words more exactly, Yea, and for this very cause, adding on your part all diligence, in your faith supply virtue, etc. The meaning is substantially the same. The idea is that of Christian progress.

I. There is the starting-point, faith.If we are seeking a destination, the place from which we set forth is of the greatest importance. So in the Christian life. Faith must come first. Without faithand it is essential that we should learn the lessonit is impossible to please God.

II. From faith to virtue.Christian virtue is moral manliness, fighting the battle of life with a brave spirit in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. No doubt the Apostle remembered that spiritual enemies and dangers surrounded Christians at all times. There is nothing more perilous than having faith without the support of manly life. The individual or the community which attends much to doctrine or to feelings, without moral earnestness, without practical endeavour, will be tempted to Pharisaic pride or inflated fanaticism. Devils believe and tremble, but Satan cannot love. What the world especially wants is not so much confident believers to dogmatise, but Christ-like men and women sending forth spiritual influence like streams of new life into the moral wilderness. The virtue is something that all men can appreciate. It is not only light, but heat. It appeals not only to the head, but to the heart. When it touches men in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, it bids them rise up and walk, and spiritual miracles testify to the truth with a power which none of the adversaries are able to gainsay or resist. For our own sakes, that we may be held up in a time when many fall, for the worlds sake, that the truth may be glorified in us, let us add to our faith virtue.

III. From virtue to knowledge.In Bible language, knowing is not a mere cultivation of our human faculties, nor a mere receiving goods into a warehouse. In the Christian life, knowledge calls in the light of God into the treasury of a sanctified intelligence, whence the steward brings forth continually things new and old. The entrance of Thy words giveth light, it giveth understanding to the simple. I have more understanding than all my teachers, because I have kept Thy word. In a busy age like ours, energetic life makes great demand upon us. The multiplication of efforts and interests is necessary in all departments of practical Christianity. But our activity is prone to dissipate itself for lack of concentration, to exhaust itself prematurely for lack of nourishment. Knowledge, when it is derived immediately from God, obtained by prayerful search into the Scriptures, thoughtful inquiry after the mind of Christ, diligent cultivation of fellowship with higher and holier minds than our own, wonderfully feeds the vital strength, lifts us up into the higher life.

IV. Faith, virtue, knowledge, these are the leading graces of the Christian character, and those which follow them in the Apostles exhortation are fruits of the Spirit, which abound wherever the Word of God strikes downward into the heart and comes forth into the lifetemperance, patience, godliness, brotherly kindness, and charity.

Illustration

If you would succeed in your efforts to make progress in the Christian life, every plan should be formed, every business entered upon, every work, engaged in, with prayer. Sir Matthew Hale once observed, If I omit praying and reading a portion of Gods blessed Word in the morning, nothing goes well the whole day. The late Earl Cairns was known to go constantly from his knees to important meetings of the Cabinet. Such men were Christians indeed. They brought everything to the touchstone of their religion. And they brought their religion into everything. We want more effort in the Christian life, more decision for Christ, more determination to be separate from the world.

Fuente: Church Pulpit Commentary

2Pe 1:5. And beside this. It is not enough to obey the commands that cause one to become a Christian, but he must add to his faith the practices and qualities that are to be named in this and other verses following. Diligence is from SPOUDE and the definition of Thayer is. “earnestness, diligence.” He explains the word as follows: “Universally earnestness in accomplishing, promoting, or striving after anything.” A brief and workable definition of the word would be “thoughtful activity.” Peter directs that it be used in the work of adding these necessary things to one’s faith. Virtue is the same term that is used in verse 3. The outstanding word in the definition is “excellence,” which means the quality of excelling or going beyond one’s present attainments. A Christian should never be satisfied with his present growth, but should be determined to increase more and more. Knowledge. The general meaning of this word is “information ” and the particular kind of information that is meant in any case must be determined by the connection. Coloss’ans 2:3 states that all treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hid (contained) in the Lord. Then the verses in the beginning of our chapter clearly show that such knowledge is to be learned through the Gospel. Thus the instruction of the apostle is for the Christian to study the Gospel (the New Testament) and add such knowledge to the faith he had that caused him to become a servant of Christ.

Fuente: Combined Bible Commentary

2Pe 1:5. And for this very cause then. The A. V. erroneously renders and beside this. The formula does not introduce something which is to be added to the former statement, but makes the former statement the ground for what is next to be said. The R. V. renders it well by yea, and for this very cause.

applying on your side all diligence. The idea of diligence is conveyed by the term which means also zeal, and is rendered earnest care in 2Co 8:16. The verb, which is inadequately represented by the giving of the A. V., is a rare compound form, of which this is the only New Testament instance. It is taken by some to mean edging in, or bringing in modestly (Bengel); by others, bringing in on the other hand (Wiesinger, etc.). The idea, however, seems to be that of contributing on your side (Huther, etc.), contributing what might seem to be superseded (Hotmann), or applying besides (Scott). In the Classics it expresses the bringing in of something new or additional, as e.g. the introduction of a new bill to amend an old law. Here it introduces what the readers have to do on their side, in response to, and in virtue of, that which Christ has done on His side. The fact that Christs Divine power had so richly endowed them, and that God had privileged them to see the accomplished realities which had been the subjects of His promises, was not to be made an argument for anything else than strenuous effort on their part. It was to be the reason and motive for applying themselves with sedulous care to aims and exertions which the Divine gift might seem to have rendered unnecessary. Rest not satisfied, then, with a mere negative exertion, or with any low, fragmentary measure of accomplishment, but, co-operating to the full extent of the Divine purpose, go on unto perfection (Lillie).

furnish in your faith virtue. The A. V. is entirely at fault with its rendering, add to your faith virtue, in which also it unhappily followed Beza, and forsook the earlier English Versions. Wycliffe and the Rhemish give minister ye in your faith, virtue; Tyndale and Cranmer, if your faith minister virtue; the Genevan, however, has join moreover virtue with your faith. The verb itself is a compound form of the one rendered give by the A. V. in 1Pe 4:11; which see. The sense is that of supplying or furnishing besides. It occurs again in 2Pe 1:11, and in 2Co 9:10; Gal 3:5; Col 2:19. In the New Testament it has lost the technical sense of the simple verb, namely, that of bearing the expense of a chorus for the dramatic exhibitions, and is used in the sense of furnishing generally, not in the special sense of discharging office. In harmony with its original idea of performing an act of munificence, it is usually applied to what God furnishes. Here it is applied to what man has himself to furnish in order to make his life correspond, in the free development of the spiritual character, to the liberal endowment of Divine grace, followed here, too, by the preposition in, it expresses something different from the mere addition of one thing to another. It represents this development of the spiritual character to which the gift of grace pledges the believer as an internal process, an increase by growth, not by external junction or attachment, each new grace springing cut of, attempting and perfecting, the other. The life itself is exhibited as a unity; all its elements and possibilities being already contained in faith. It is a unity, however, intended to grow up out of this root of faith, and unfold itself into all the sevenfold breadth of the varied excellencies of the Christian character. The faith itself, therefore, is taken as already existent. They are not charged to supply it. But having it, they are charged to furnish along with it, and as its proper issue, seven personal graces. The several elements in the ideal spiritual character are given in pairs, as if each lay already implicit in its immediate predecessor, and belonged to its life and genius. The first thing thus enjoined is virtue,a word very sparingly used in the New Testament. It is the same term as is applied to God in 2Pe 1:3. It occurs also in 1Pe 2:9 (which see), and outside the Epistles of Peter it is found only once, viz. Php 4:18. Here it can scarcely have the sense of our English word virtue, or moral excellence, which would take from the precision of the statement, and reduce it to the vague advice to add to virtue so many other virtues. As in 2Pe 1:3 it expressed not mere excellence of character in itself, but the efficiency of such excellence, so here it conveys the definite idea of might, energy, or moral couragewhat Bengel aptly terms a strenuous tone and vigour of mind. This is to be furnished in and with our faith, or in the exercise of our faith; so that our faith shall not be an uncertain, feeble, and timorous thing, but a manly and powerful thing with a touch of heroism in it.

and in the virtue knowledge. The simple term for knowledge is used here, not the intense, compound form used in 2Pe 1:2-3, and again at 2Pe 1:8. It is the same word as is used in 1Pe 3:7, and means here, as there, not the knowledge of doctrine, but the knowledge which consists in the recognition of what is dutiful and appropriate in conduct. This practical knowledge is to accompany the exercise of the virtue, or moral heroism of faith, lest it run into unregulated zeal, inconsiderate obstinacy, or presumptuous daring. Peters recollections of his own bold protestations, and of the hardy vent tiresomeness which failed him so sadly at the pinch in the high priests palace (Mat 26:58, Mat 26:69-75), would give a special pungency to this article in his counsels. This faculty of understanding what the will of the Lord is (Eph 5:17), which is necessary to qualify and soften the virtue, has also its own roots in the same. An evangelical fortitude is favourable to the enlargement of evangelical knowledge; which, in its turn, is essential to the regulation and safe exercise of fortitude (Lillie). So it forms an essential step in the progress towards that full knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ which is represented in 2Pe 1:8 as the goal of all.

Fuente: A Popular Commentary on the New Testament

The apostle spends the former part of the chapter in comforting, this in exhorting; he told us before what God had done for us; he tells us now, what we must do for ourselves; it is not fit that heaven should take all the pains, and we none; we must give diligence, all diligence.

Besides this, that is, besides what God has given us, and done for us, let us take care to be daily adding to our stock and store.

Adding to our faith, virtue; that is, all good works in general, without which faith is dead, or dying; and fortitude, or holy courage, in doing our duty in particular.

To virtue, knowledge: that is, a more exact knowledge of your duty, and a farther increase in it; for knowledge is the light, without which the Christian cannot see to do his work.

And to knowledge must be added temperance, which subdues the violence of our unruly passions and appetites, and does reduce those rebellious powers under the government and dominion of reason and religion.

And to temperance, patience under all wrongs and sufferings whatsoever; an impatient man under affliction is like a Bedlamite in chains, raving against God and man.

To patience, godliness, a conscientious regard to all the duties of the first table; let the fear of God restrain you from sin, the love of God constrain you to duty.

And to godliness, brotherly kindness, or a fervent love to all Christians, as being our brethren and fellow-members in Christ, and this for grace sake.

And to brotherly kindness, charity; that is, to all mankind, as proceeding from the same stock, having the same nature, and subject to the same necessities with ourselves; let there be found with you a desire and endeavour to do all the possible good you can to every one.

Learn and observe form the whole, That there is a concatenation both of graces and duties, they must not be separated, they will not live single; where there is one grace in sincerity, there is a constant care to secure all the rest; and where a Christian, for conscience sake, performs one duty, he will make conscience of all the rest; the duties of both tables are religiously observed, both as an argument of his sincerity, and as an ornament to his holy profession.

Fuente: Expository Notes with Practical Observations on the New Testament

Each Christian Must Bring In His Part

The A.S.V. translates this verse, “Yea, and for this very cause adding on your part all diligence, in your faith supply virtue, and in your virtue knowledge.” Because of the promises belonging to those in Christ and the glory in which they share, they will quickly strive to add their part. Woods says the Greek word translated “adding on your part” (A.S.V.) is only used here in the New Testament. It literally means, “Bringing in by the side of.” It “indicates the comparative unimportance of man’s participation in his salvation by suggesting that his part is merely contributing, ‘brought in by the side of what God does’, and yet is absolutely essential, since God’s part is done only on condition that man complies with his” ( 2Pe 1:5 a).

Faith, Virtue and Knowledge

Of course, one must begin with faith ( Heb 11:6 ). Of the word translated “supply” in the A.S.V., Woods says, “Originally it meant to found and support a chorus, to lead a choir, to keep in tune, and then, to supply or provide. As here used, the graces which adorn the Christian character are to be chorused into a grand symphony to the delight and pleasure of him who fashioned and made us for his own good pleasure.” The second of the eight notes on the Christian scale is virtue. The word suggests one developing the courage to stand for what is right. The third note is knowledge which grows out of the courage to stand for the right. Such will cause one to seek out the Lord’s will and practice it in daily living, thus growing more sure of the things learned ( 2Pe 1:5 b; Heb 5:12-14 ; Eph 5:15-17 ).

Fuente: Gary Hampton Commentary on Selected Books

2Pe 1:5. And besides this Besides your renouncing the corruption that is in the world, you must increase in all the graces of Gods Spirit, and in the virtues to which they naturally lead. Or, as is rendered by some learned critics, (the particle being supposed to be understood,) for this purpose, or for this very reason, namely, because God hath given you such great blessings; giving all diligence Or, showing all earnestness, and making all haste, as implies. The word , rendered giving, literally signifies, bringing in by the by, or over and above; implying that God works the work, but not unless we are earnest and diligent. Our earnestness and diligence must follow the gift of God, and will be followed by an increase of all his gifts. Add to And in, or by, the promises of God, and his other gifts, the graces here mentioned: superadd the latter without losing the former. The Greek word properly means, lead up as in a dance, one of these graces in, by, or after the other in a beautiful order. Add to (, in, or by) your faith that evidence of things not seen, termed before, the knowledge of God and of Christ, the root of all Christian graces; virtue Or, courage; amidst all the difficulties, dangers, trials, and troubles you meet with, exercise that courage, or fortitude, whereby you may conquer all enemies and oppositions, and execute whatever faith dictates. In this most beautiful connection, each preceding grace leads to the following: each following tempers and perfects the preceding. They are set down in the order of nature, rather than the order of time: for though every grace bears a relation to every other, yet here they are so nicely ranged, that those which have the closest dependance on each other are placed together.

The propriety of the apostles exhorting those to whom he wrote, to add courage to their faith, will more clearly appear, if we recollect that, in the first age, the disciples of Christ were frequently accused before the heathen magistrates of being Christians, and that, on such occasions, it was incumbent on them to acknowledge it, notwithstanding they exposed themselves thereby to every species of persecution; because, by boldly professing their faith, they not only encouraged each other to persevere in their Christian profession, but they maintained the gospel in the world. Accordingly Christ solemnly charged all his disciples to confess him before men, and threatened to inflict the severest punishment on those who denied him, Mat 10:32-33. Macknight. And even in the present state of the world, true and vital religion will always, more or less, meet with opposition from the carnal and wicked, and will frequently expose those who possess it to no little persecution, especially in some countries; if not to imprisonment, and the spoiling of their goods, yet to contumely, reproach, revilings, and various insults; so that it is still necessary, if we would prove ourselves the genuine followers of Jesus, that we should add to our faith courage, or fortitude and firmness of mind, that we may stand in the evil day, and war a good warfare. And to your courage, knowledge Wisdom, teaching you how to exercise it on all occasions. The word may include also a general knowledge of the doctrines, precepts, and promises of the gospel, and of the whole nature and design of Christianity; as also an acquaintance with the principal evidences of its truth and importance: for, without a full persuasion of these, our courage must want its proper support, and will desert us in the day of trial.

Fuente: Joseph Bensons Commentary on the Old and New Testaments

1:5 {5} And beside this, giving all diligence, {h} add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge;

(5) Having laid the foundation (that is, having declared the causes of our salvation and especially of our sanctification) now he begins to exhort us to give our minds wholly to the true use of this grace. He begins with faith, without which nothing can please God, and he warns us to have it fully equipped with virtue (that is to say, with good and godly manners) being joined with the knowledge of God’s will, without which, there is neither faith, neither any true virtue.

(h) Supply also, and support or aid.

Fuente: Geneva Bible Notes

B. The Believer’s Needs 1:5-9

Having established the believer’s basic adequacy through God’s power in him and God’s promises to him, Peter next reminded his readers of their responsibility to cultivate their own Christian growth. He did so to correct any idea that they needed to do nothing more because they possessed adequate resources.

"In this beautiful paragraph Peter orchestrates a symphony of grace. To the melody line of faith he leads believers to add harmony in a blend of seven Christian virtues which he lists without explanation or description." [Note: Gangel, p. 865.]

Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)

Since believers have resources that are adequate for a godly life, we should use them diligently to grow in grace (cf. 2Pe 3:18). Escaping the corruption of lust takes effort (cf. 1Ti 6:11-12; 2Ti 2:2). It is possible to frustrate the grace of God by having "faith without works" (Jas 2:20). [Note: Hiebert, Second Peter . . ., p. 51.] Therefore we must apply all diligence. This is the most basic requirement for experiencing effective Christian growth (cf. 2Pe 1:10; 2Pe 1:15; 2Pe 3:14).

"Spiritual growth in the Christian life calls for the strenuous involvement of the believer." [Note: Ibid., p. 50.]

 

"The Christian must engage in this sort of cooperation with God in the production of a Christian life which is a credit to Him." [Note: Michael Green, The Second Epistle General of Peter and the General Epistle of Jude, p. 67.]

"Spirituality, then, is a choice. It does not come automatically or inevitably.

"Indeed, if the Christian fails to add ’virtue’ to his faith, his faith will soon become what James described as ’dead faith’ (Jas 2:14-26). Its vitality and productivity will disappear. In fact, Peter says this same thing in his own way in 2Pe 1:8-9." [Note: Hodges, 1:3:2.]

To his faith, as a foundation, the believer needs to add seven qualities with God’s help. Each virtue contributes to the total growth of the saint. Note that Peter placed responsibility for attaining them on the Christian. Though, again, we can only make progress in godliness as God enables us.

"The Christian life is like power steering on a car. The engine provides the power for the steering, but the driver must actually turn the wheel. So the Lord provides the power to run our lives, but we must ’turn the wheel.’ To a great extent the Christian determines the course of his life." [Note: Barbieri, p. 96.]

Peter said add in and mix together, as in a recipe, the following ingredients to produce a mature godly life. He used a literary device common in his day to impress upon us the importance of giving attention to each virtue. Unlike other New Testament ethical lists (except Rom 5:3-5) Peter used a literary device called sorites (also called climax or gradatio). Sorites (from the Gr. soros, a heap) is a set of statements that proceed, step by step, to a climactic conclusion through the force of logic or reliance upon a series of indisputable facts. Each new statement picks up the last key word or phrase of the preceding one. [Note: See H. A. Fischel, "The Uses of Sorites (Climax, Gradatio) in the Tannaitic Period," Hebrew Union College Annual 44 (1973):119.] Other examples of sorites are in Rom 8:29-30; Rom 10:14-15; and Jas 1:15. We should not infer that before we can work on the third virtue we must master the second, and so on. This literary device simply arranges the virtues in a random order but presents them so each one receives emphasis. The total effect is to create the impression of growing a healthy tree, for example, in which several branches are vital.

Often children want to grow up faster than they can. They sometimes ask their parents to measure their height again, perhaps only a week or two after their last measuring. The wise parent will tell the child not to be so concerned about constantly measuring his or her growth. Rather the child should give attention to certain basic activities that will insure good growth over time: drink your milk, eat your vegetables, get enough exercise and rest. This is the spirit of Peter’s advice.

"Moral excellence" (Gr. areten) is virtue or goodness (2Pe 1:3; cf. 1Pe 2:9). Moral purity and uprightness of character through obedience to God are in view. This Greek word describes anything that fulfills its purpose or function properly. In this context it means a Christian who fulfills his or her calling (i.e., Mat 22:37-39; Mat 28:19-20; et al.).

"Knowledge" (Gr. gnosis) refers to acquired information. In particular the Christian needs to know all that God has revealed in His Word, not just the gospel (cf. Mat 28:19-20).

"Gnosis here is the wisdom and discernment which the Christian needs for a virtuous life and which is progressively acquired. It is practical rather than purely speculative wisdom (cf. Php 1:9)." [Note: Bauckham, p. 186.]

Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)

Chapter 20

WHO SHALL ASCEND INTO THE HILL OF THE LORD?

2Pe 1:5-11

THE Apostle has just set forth in all their fullness the riches of Divine grace: the precious faith, followed by the bestowal of all helps toward life and godliness, and with the large promises of God to rely on for the future, promises whereby those who seek to renounce the things which are not of the Father, but of the world, may become partakers of the Divine nature. These blessings are assured, are in store, but only for those who manifest a desire to receive them. How this desire shall be shown, how it shall constantly grow stronger and be ever fulfilling, until it attain perfect fruition in Christs eternal kingdom, is the next instruction. “Yea, and for this very cause adding on your part all diligence, in your faith supply virtue.” The plenteousness of the Divine bounty is proclaimed that it may evoke an earnest response from all who receive it. What shall I render unto the Lord for all the benefits which He hath done, and is doing, unto me? is to be the hearts cry of the feeblest of Gods saints. For the boundless Ocean of grace asks that there should be mingled with it some drops of human duty. God will heal the bite of the serpents in the wilderness, but to gain the blessing the wounded ones, even in their suffering, must turn their eyes to the appointed symbol of healing. Christs power will cure ten lepers, but He first sends them away to do their little in the path of obedience: “Go, show yourselves to the priest.” Thus the Apostles exhortation here, “Adding on your part all diligence.” The diligence of which he speaks is that sort of endeavor which springs from a sense of duty: an earnest zeal and will to accomplish whatever it finds to do; that does not linger till some great work offers, but hastens to labor in the immediate present. This is the spirit in which Christian advance will be made. And the lines on which such progress will go he now describes as though each new step were evolved from, and were a natural development of, that which preceded it. The faith which the Christian holds fast is the gift of God, and it contains the germs of every grace that can follow. These the believer is to foster with diligence.

St. Peter begins his scale of graces thus: “In your faith supply virtue.” Here virtue means the best development of such power as a man possesses. It may be little or great, but in its kind it is to be made excellent. And here it is that the Christian workers in every sphere must surpass others. They work from a higher motive. What they do is a constant attestation of their faith, is done as in Gods sight, and in the confidence that in every act it is possible to give Him glory. There can be no carelessness in such lives, for they are filled with a sense of responsibility, which is the first fruit of a living faith. And in St. Peters figurative word the believer is said to supply each grace in turn because he contributes by his careful walk to wake it into life, to make it active, and let it shine as a light before men. “And in your virtue knowledge,” he continues. For, with duty rightly done, there comes illumination over the path of life: men understand more of Gods dealings, and hence bring their lives into closer harmony with His will. And we have Christs own assurance, “If any man willeth to do His will, he shall know of the teaching”. {Joh 7:17} And the same is true not only of the Lords own lessons, but of all the promptings of the Spirit in mens hearts. If they hearken to the voice which whispers, “This is the way,” it will become at every stage plainer, and there will be shown to them not only the how, but the wherefore.

“And in your knowledge temperance.” There is a knowledge which puffeth up, giving not humility, which is the fruit of true knowledge, but self-conceit. Of the evil effects thereof the Apostle knew much. Out of it grew extravagance in thought, and word, and action; and its mischief was threatening the infant Churches. Against it the temperance which he commends is to be the safeguard, and it is a virtue which can be manifested in all things. He who possesses it has conquered himself, and has won his way thus to stability of mind and consistency of conduct. “His heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord,” and so he can go forward to the Apostles next stage of the heavenward journey: “And in your temperance patience.” This is the true sequence of spiritual self-control. Life is sure to supply for the godly man trials in abundance. But he is daily striving to die unto the world. The effort fixes his mind firmly on the Divine purposes, and lifts him above the circumstances of time. He is a pilgrim and sojourner amidst them, but is in no bondage to them, nor will he be moved, even by great afflictions, to waver in his trust. He can look on, as seeing Him that is invisible, and can persevere without being unduly cast down.

“And in your patience godliness.” The mystery of godliness-that is, Godlikeness-was made known by the Incarnation. The Son of God became man, that men might through Him be made sons of God. And godliness in the present world is Christ made manifest in the lives of His servants. Toward this imitation of Christ the believer will aspire through his patience. He takes up the dross and bears it after his Master, and thus begins his discipleship, of which the communion with Christ waxes more intimate day by day. Such was the godliness of St. Paul. It was because he had followed the Lord in all that He would have him to do that the Apostle was bold to exhort the Corinthians, “Be ye imitators of me”; but he adds at once, “as I am of Christ”. {1Co 11:1} And when he sends Timothy to recall his teaching to their minds he says, “He shall put you in remembrance of my ways which are in Christ.” By such a walk with Christ His servants are helped forward towards the fulfillment of the two tables of the moral law, to which St. Peter alludes in his next words: “And in your godliness love of the brethren; and in your love of the brethren love.” The last-named love () is that highest love, the love of God to men, which is set up as the grand ideal towards which His servants are constantly to press forward; but from this the love of the brethren cannot be severed; nay, it must be made the stepping-stone unto it. For, as another Apostle says, “he that loveth not his brother, whom he hath seen, cannot love God, whom he hath not seen”. {1Jn 4:20} But love of the brethren is not to be narrowed, in the verse before us, or elsewhere, to love of those who are already known to the Churches as brethren in the Lord. The Gospel of Christ knows no such limits. The commission of the Master was, “Go ye forth into all the world.” All mankind are to be won for Him; all are embraced in the name of brethren. For if they be not so now, it is our bounden duty to endeavor that they shall be so. And in thus interpreting we have the mind of Christ with us, who came to seek and to save them that were lost, to die for the sins of the whole world, and who found His brethren among every class who would hear His words and obey them. We have with us, too, the acts of God Himself, who would have all men come to the knowledge of the truth, and who, with impartial love, maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth His rain upon the just and the unjust, that thus even the evil and unjust may be won to own His Fatherhood. Such Divine love is the end of the commandment, {1Ti 1:5} and terminates the list of those graces the steps whereto St. Paul has more briefly indicated when he says the love which is most like Gods springs from a pure heart, a good conscience, and faith unfeigned. In this way shall men be borne upward into the hill of the Lord.

The knowledge of Christ is a lesson in which we cannot be perfected till we behold Him as He is, but yet through it from the first we receive the earnest and pledge of all that is meant by life and godliness, and the culture of the Divine gifts, will yield a rich increase of the same knowledge. “For if these things are yours and abound, they make you to be not idle nor unfruitful unto the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.” Men in this life can draw nearer unto this full knowledge, and the bliss of each new gain prompts to more zealous exertion. There can be no relaxation of effort, no remissness, in such a quest. For hope is fostered by the constant experience of a deepening knowledge, and receives continual pledges that the glory to be revealed is far above what is already known. The enlightened vision grows wider and ampler; and the path, which began in faith, shineth more and more unto the perfect day. The world offers other lights to its votaries, but they lead only into darkness. “For he that lacketh these things is blind, seeing only what is near, having forgotten the cleansing from his old sins.” He who has taken no heed to foster within him the light which is kindled by faith, and which can only be kept alive by the grace of the Divine Spirit, is blind-yea, blind indeed, for he is self-blinded. He has quenched the inward light which was of Gods free gift, and made the light within him to be darkness, a darkness, like Egypts, which may be felt. Such a man has no insight into the glories of the celestial vision, no joy of the widening prospect which captivates the gaze of the spiritual man. He can see only things close at hand, and is as one bowed downward to the earth, groping a dreary way, with neither hope nor exaltation at the end. For he has forgotten-nay, St. Peters words are stronger and very striking- -he has taken hold upon forgetfulness, made a deliberate choice of that course which obliterates all remembrance of Gods initial gift of grace to cleanse him from his old sins. Unmindful of this purification, he has admitted into the dwelling where the Spirit of God would have made a home other spirits more wicked than those first cast out. They have entered in, and dwell there. There is a marked contrast between this expression and the word used for Gods gift of faith (2Pe 1:1). That a man receives () as the bounty of his Lords love; and if treasured and used, it proves itself the light of life for this world and the next. The wrong path he chooses for himself (), and its close is the blackness of the dark.

“Wherefore, brethren, give the more diligence to make your calling and election sure.” “Wherefore, brethren”-because such terrible blindness as this has fallen upon some, who left their first grace unimproved and allowed even the memory of it to fade away-do you give the more diligence in your religious life. The true way to banish evil is to multiply good, leaving neither room nor time for bad things to spread themselves. When the peril of such things is round about you, it is no time for relaxed effort. Your enemy never relaxes his. He is always active, seeking whom he may devour, and employs not the day only, but the night, when men sleep, to sow his tares. Let him find you ever watchful, ever diligent to hold fast and make abundant the gifts which God has already bestowed upon you. In the foreknowledge of the Father, you are elect from the foundation of the world; and your call is attested by the injunction laid upon you, “Ye shall be holy, for I am holy.” Your inheritance is in store where nothing can assail it. God only asks that you should manifest a wish, a longing, for His blessings; and He will pour them richly upon you. He has made you of a loftier mould than the inanimate and irrational creation. The flower turns to the sun by a law which it cannot resist. From the Sun of righteousness men can turn away. But the Fathers will is that your eyes should be set on the hope which He offers. Then of a certainty it will be realized. Lift up your eyes to the eternal hills, for from thence your help will come. The promise is sure. Strive to keep your hope equally steadfast. For now you belong to the household of Christ; now you are through Him children of the heavenly Father; to this sonship you are elect and have been called, and to it you shall attain if you hold fast your boldness and the glorying of your hope unto the end.

“For if ye do these things, ye shall never stumble.” The way will be hard, and may be long, the obstacles in your path many and rugged, heaped up by the prince of this world to bar you from advancing and make you fainthearted; but down into there a ray which shall illumine the darkness and make clear for you the steps in which you ought to tread, and the rod and staff of Gods might will support and comfort you.

“For thus shall be richly supplied unto you the entrance into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.” In his first words in this passage the Apostle exhorted the believers to supply something, as it were, of their own towards their spiritual advancement; but when the demand was fully understood, behold God had made ready the means for doing everything which was asked for! Within the precious faith which He bestowed was enfolded the potentiality of every other grace. There they lay, as seeds in a seed-plot. All that men were bidden to do was to give them culture. Then Gods Spirit would operate as the generous sunshine, and cause each hidden power to unfold itself in its time and bloom into beauty and strength. In this verse the Divine assistance is more clearly promised. What men bestow shall be returned unto them manifold. Do your diligence, says the Apostle, and there shall be supplied unto you from the rich stores of God all that can help you forward in your heavenward journey. The kingdom of God shall begin for you while you are passing through this present life. For it can be set up within you. It has been prepared from all eternity in heaven, and will be enjoyed in full fruition when this life is ended. But it is a state, and not a place. The entrance thereto is opened here. The believer is beckoned into it; and with enraptured soul he enjoys through faith a foretaste of the things which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nor heart of man conceived, the things which God has prepared for them that love Him. Over those joys Christ is King, but He is also the door; and those who enter through Him shall go in and out, and shall surely find pasture, even life for evermore.

Fuente: Expositors Bible Commentary